AND CULTURE

Chapter XIII

LITERATURE
LITERATURE and CULTURE

T he cultural heritage of Karnataka is rich and

variegated. The Kannada words saw their entry
Saigotta Sivarama’s ‘Gajashtaka’ which is cited
as an example of early folk literature. The oldest
available work in Kannada is however, a book on
through Halmidi inscription of 450 A.D. But prior poetics, called ‘Kavirajamarga’ of 850 A.D. Some
to it, a Kannada word “Isila” occur in Ashoka’s controversy regarding its authorship however is
Brahmagiri inscription of third century B.C. It

HISTORY
ended and it is attributed to the court poet Srivijaya
is curious to note that the Sittanvasal inscription of Rashtrakuta king Amoghavarsha Nripathunga.
from Tamil Nadu of 1st century A.D. also has few The work not only discusses figures of speech like
Kannada words. The Kannada literature saw its ‘rasa’ and ‘dhwani’, but also gives descriptions
first work entitled ‘Kavirajamarga’ during 850 about the geographical boundaries of Karnataka,
A.D. and in modern times it is blessed with eight as well as its dynamic life and culture.
Jnanapeetha Awardees. Literary activity in other
Even before the existance of ‘Saigotta
languages of neighbouring areas and purely local
Shivamara’s Gajastaka’, folk literature was very
languages like Tulu and Kodava is also considerable.

PEOPLE
much in existance in Karnataka. We can find
Journalism in Kannada has its history dating
concomitant indications in Sangam literature and
back to 1843 and has many achievements to its
Agastya-Kaveri episode in Kaveripuranam.
credit. Karnataka has outstanding personalities of
historical significance. In the musical map of India, Even before Halmidi inscription which has
the State has bright spots, whether it is Hindustani only about 27 kannada words and being greatly
or Karnatak, the latter having originated in this influenced by Sanskrit and still has some folk
land. In the field of dance and art too Karnataka oriented words like Balgalchu, Kurumbidi and

introduction
has creditable achievements. Yakshagana, both a Sanskrith-Kannada mixed words like petta jayan
folk and elite art is flourishing here. The State’s etc,. At Halmidi even today the circular pre-historic
tradition in folk arts is also colourful.When one tomb is worshipped with all asterity as ‘Hirade
thinks of the cultural scene, Shivaram Karanth, lingana habba,’ a complete folk festival.
Kuvempu, D.R.Bendre, Cine star Rajkumar, In Sangam literature we find the word
Maya Rao, Mallikarjuna Mansur, T.Chaudiah, ‘Erumainat’ whose Kannada version is ‘Eruminad’.
K.K.Hebbar, Pandit Bheemasen Joshi, Gangubai This eruminad include Kodagu, Dakshina Kannada,
Hangal, U.S.Krishna Rao and Chandrabhagadevi Mysuru and some portions of Northern Kerala.
the dance couple, B.V. Karanth, U.R. Anantha

Industries
and power
The oldest Karnataka tribal royal dynasties were
Murthy, Girish Karnad, Chandrashekhar Kambar supposed to be ‘punnatas’ which is recognised in
are a few bright faces that shine forth. Recently, 2nd century, by Ptolemy, who also refers to punnata
the Central Governement has accorded the along with banouse(Banavasi), patrigal(Pattadakal),
Classical language status to Kannada language and maise (mahisha mandala). The people of these
also. Samskrit, Tamil, Malayalam, Telgu and races were adept in royal folk varities [heterogenity]
Odia are the other five India languages, who have prior to kavirajamarga. Of course only Kannada
TRADE AND COMMERCE

also obtained this status. An attempt is made to could find its script and hence became prominent
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

survey the cultural pageant of Karnataka in this among scriptless languages like tulu and kodava.
chapter. These languages used Kannada script for writing.
LITERATURE As cited by Dr.S.Shetter, ‘Iravathan Mahadevan
has said that the oldest Kannada during the early
Kannada Literature: Kannada literature has a
phase of old tamil has wielded influence on Tamil
history dating back to at least 1500 years. This
language; This is clearly indicated from Jaina
apart, the folk literature which began earlier, still
Tamil-Brahmi cave inscription of 1st century A.D
runs parallel to the written form of Ganga king 659
 of Sittanvasal at Eladipattam hills in Pudukoti works in Kannada might have been there but
district. For this, the words cited are natu>nadu, not confirmed. Anyhow from the instances in
and posil (hosil) (threshold). As a matter of fact we Sangam Literature, Sittalvassal inscription and
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

find ‘Isila’, said to be a Kannada word in Ashokan ritual practises at Halmidi (16th line is entirely
inscription. Moreover, Iravathan Mahadevan also in Kannada language], We can deduce that folk
recognised the influence of Kannada that wielded music songs were in vogue in Karnataka during
influence during 1st century B.C. to 4th century first century B.C. and 3rd century A.D. Moreover it
A.D. Apart from the word, ‘eruminadu; kavudi, the has inspired later poets to engage in folk literature
name of the person and of the family, equivalent also in Karnataka.
to the word gaundi; poshil-hosilu; ‘tayiyar’ of Tamil Thumbalacharya is credited with having written
inscription are definitely from Kannada and was ‘Chudamani’, a philosophical work, much earlier
in vogue in spoken form of colliquial speech. to kavirajamarga. But the earliest Kannada prose
The Kulagana inscription of 7-8th century work is Sivakotyacharya’s ‘Vaddaradhane’ which
records that Terakanambi and Bayalnadu [vynadu even to this day is considered a masterpiece. It is a
of Kerala] was in kodagoor vishaya, of eruminad. collection of 19 Jaina stories, seems to have been
Even today in Vynad temples ‘Kannada setties’ based on an earlier Prakrit commentary called
are the first heirs in receiving Hutturi spike- ‘Bhagavathi Aradhana’ of Acharya Shivaraya.
corn [Bendrukoleappa temple in Kerala]. One Pampa’s ‘Vikramarjuna Vijaya’ based on
Nannan belonging to Erumai velir race was ruling ‘Mahabharatha’ and written in Champu style, (a
in 1st century A.D, the Mysuru area, to Kodagu mixture of prose and poetry), unique to Kannada,
and Konkan. This has been quoted by the poets is the earliest epic work in Kannada. Pampa’s
of Sangam period. The people of this Eruminad influence on Kannada literature is so deep that
were adept in writing folk musical poems in Tamil T.N.Srikantaiah speaks of him as the Kalidasa
since they were patronized by the Kings of that of Kannada. Being a Jaina poet, he also wrote
area. They have also written heroic poems and ‘Adipurana’ based on Jinasena’s ‘Mahapurana’.
poems pertaining to ‘turugol’ which is indicated
It may also indicate that some Mahabharata
in purunanooru, a poetic collection in Sangam
text was available in poetic form, and Bhishma’s
literature [S.Settar: Shangam Tamilagam.,
incidence pictured there might have impressed
p.190].
both the poets. It is also possible that similar ideas
The poets of Eruminand, if they were adept in and style flash to the creative writers but with a
writing poems in Tamil language, they must have different mode of presentation.
also creative genius in writing folk songs etc, in
Ponna’s ‘Shanthipurana’ and Ranna’s
their respective mother tongue. This Eruminad
‘Gadayuddha’ have made them immortal as
people seems to have hailed from Velir families
poets. They were Jains and lived in 10th
and Aruvalar tribal sect, who migrated with
Century. Nagavarma II, also a Jain poet, who
Agastya to the western parts of South India and
wrote ‘Kavyavalokana’, a book on poetics, and
Agastya established them in different parts of
‘Karnataka Bhashabhushana’ a Kannada grammar
the ghats, is indicated in Kerala works [K.Menon:
in Sanskrit. His ‘Vardhamanapurana’ was
Kerala Culture,P.80]. Nannan is adressed as
discovered only recently. Janna, a Jain poet again,
Nannan velir konkana’ in Natrinai by Sangam
wrote ‘Yashodhara Charithe’, a romantic story.
poets. His valour also has been praised. Even the
Durgasimha, in llth century, wrote ‘Panchatantra’
Kaviraja Marga’s author has recognised the strong
based on Vasubhaga’s Sanskrit work, and it is a
influence of ‘Bedande and Chattana’ which belong
classic example of the ancient art of story telling.
to the category of musical poems. Nannan was
Rudrabhatta wrote ‘Jagannatha Vijaya’ based
also adept in using Elephants in the war against
on ‘Vishnu Purana’, the last two were Brahmin
the decendents of Muvendars [Chola, Chera
poets.
and Pandyas]. This tradition probably has given
stimulus or inspiration to Saigotta Shivamara to Nagavarma who wrote ‘Chandambhudhi’
write Gajashtaka. prosody i.e. a metrical science in Kannada, was in
the court of Rakkasaganga in about 990 A.D. An
Samanta Bhadra of about 400 A.D. seems
660 to have written Sanskrit and Prakrit works. His inscription containing ‘Ele’ a metrical form which
suits to that kind of poems is found on the Shiva is credited with several Keertanas, apart from
temple at Balale-palpare in Kodagu district. Its authorship of Mohanatarangini and Ramadhanya
script is 17th century A.d. charite.

AND CULTURE
The 12th century saw a sea of change in The Karnataka culture reached its zenith

LITERATURE
Kannada literature both in content and style, during the Vijayanagara Empire. Naranappa’s
due to the rise and growth of Veerashaivism. It (Kumaravyasa) ‘Karnataka Bharatha Kathamanjari’
de-recognised un-touchability and saw women as or ‘Gadugina Bharatha’ as it is popularly known is
equals. It liberated Kannada from the clutches of the finest example of the literature of this period.
Sanskrit. The moving spirit behind this movement This was followed by Lakshmisha’s ‘Jaimini
was Basaveshwara, who was a minister in the court Bharatha’ which is also an immensely popular
of King Bijjala. His Vachanas which can be called work. Chamarasa’s ‘Prabhulingalile’ is another
prose-poems, have their origin in folk-literature excellent work of this period.

HISTORY
and folk-culture, aims to liberate man from the Post-renaissance movement saw a four-
bondage of untruth and ignorance. Allamaprabhu, lined folk-metre called ‘Sangatya’ which was
Akkamahadevi, Channabasavanna, Siddarama, particularly suitable for singing. Nanjundakavi
Madivala Machayya, Dohara Kakkayya, Goggavve, who wrote ‘Kumararamana Sangatya (Kathe)’
Urilinga peddi and others of Dalita origin, proved its multi-dimensional application. But it
were the other few among the many important was Rathnakaravarni who, in his ‘Bharathesha
Vachanakaras. Vaibhava’, has explored its full potential.
After Basavanna, the greatest influence The Wodeyars of Mysuru gave a boost to Kannada

PEOPLE
wielded on Kannada literature was Harihara, literature, especially during Chikkadevaraja
who used an innovative form called ‘Ragale’. Wodeyar’s period (1672 to 1704). He himself
His ‘Basavarajadevara Ragale’, ‘Nambiyannana wrote ‘Chikkadevaraja Binnapa’. Tirumalaraya’s
Ragale’ and ‘Mahadeviyakkana Ragale’ are the ‘Chikkadevaraja Vijaya’ reveals Mysuru history in
excellent examples of this genre. His poetical Champu style. Singararya’s ‘Mitravinda Govinda’,
excellence was ‘Girijakalyana’ a champu classic. translated from Harsha’s ‘Rathnavali’ is considered
His nephew Raghavanka introduced yet another to be the earliest Kannada play. Another noteworthy

introduction
form of poetry called ‘Shatpadi’ and apart from poetess of this period is Sanchi Honnamma who
‘Somanatha Charithe’ and ‘Siddarama Charithe’ wrote “Hadibadeya Dharma’ in Sangatya metre.
his ‘Harischandra Kavya’ is considered to be Shadakshara Deva, who wrote Rajashekhara
a masterpiece. The Sixteenth Century saw Vilasa, Basavaraja Vijaya, Shabara Shankara
Veerashaiva poets of extra-ordinary merit. Vilasa, and in champu style Veerabhadra Dandaka,
Sarvajna who was a real Vairagi had no settled was a very famous poet of this period.
home, and no religion, wrote “Sarvajnana
Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar continued the
Padagalu’ in Tripadi style. This work is really
tradition of his predecessor. Kempunarayana’s
a compendium of wit and wisdom. Nijaguna

Industries
and power
‘Mudramanjusha’ deserves a special mention.
Sivayogi who was a ruler, saint and scholar wrote
Wodeyars also started the Raja’s English School
‘Viveka Chintamani’ an encyclopedia in Kannada.
(1833) and this along with the expansion of
His ‘Kaivalya paddathi’ is another master piece in
Missionary activities, increased the Western
the philosophical area and a commentary to this
influence on Kannada literature.
work, viz., ‘Kaivalya paddati pradipike’ based on
‘Shakti Vishishadwaita’ philosophy [Veerashaiva], Chamaraja Wodeyar’s period saw a new era in
has been written by Dr. Ja.Cha.Ni. Kannada literature. M.S.Puttanna’s ‘Madiddunno
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Maharaya’. Detective stories like ‘Parimala’ and

Dasakoota or the Vaishnava movement led by
‘Arindamana Sahasagalu’, of D.Venkatachalayya;
Purandara Dasa, who is also considered as the father
Dr.B.V.Venkateshaiyya and Galaganatha’s social
of Karnatic music, influenced much the Kannada
and historical novels, Kittel’s dictionary, Cha.
literature and culture. Through his Keerthanas,
Vasudevaiyya’s ‘Bala Bodhe’ belongs to this period.
he propounded the Dwaitha Philosophy and gave
Muddanna’s ‘Ramashvamedha’ is an epic episode
an impetus to Bhakthi movement. Kanaka Dasa,
in prose. This has a tinge of modem writing.
though hailing from the Kuruba community,
followed in the footsteps of Purandara Dasa. He
Moreover, novels translated by B.Venkatacharya 661
 and Galaganatha, mostly historical, made a deep and ‘Bhava’ also seeks inspiration from traditional
impact on readers. wisdom. Girish Karnad, basicaly a playwright,
In 1921, B.M.Srikantayya heralded the whose dramas are staged many times, has been
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

‘Navodaya’ movement. His ‘English Geethagalu’ translated to various Indian and foreign languages.
was a free rendering of some great English poems. Dr.Chandrashekhara Kambara, another Jnana
Around this period, Kuppali Venkatappa Puttappa Peeta Award recipient, is a poet, folklorist and
(Kuvempu) had switched over from English a playwright, whose plays revolve round folk or
writing to Kannada and the culmination of his mythology interlinked with contemporary issues.
work was ‘Sri Ramayana Darshanam’ written K.S. Narasimha Swamy’s ‘Mysura Mallige’, a
in blank verse. Puttappa’s social novels such as collection of poems with love and separation as
‘Kanuru subbamma Heggadati’ and ‘Malegalalli the theme, is a landmark of the Navodaya period.
Madumagalu’ are equally well acclaimed. G.P. Rajarathnam’s ‘Rathnana Padagalu’ perhaps
Among the works of 1930s, D.V.Gundappa’s stands unique in world literature in seeing
‘Manku Thimmana Kagga’ stands out as a jewel. truth a beauty in drunken man’s gay gibberish.
It is considered to be unique in the sense that it Pu.Thi. Narasimhachar’s ‘Gokula Nirgamana’ has
contains ethical principles, philosophic truths Krishna’s separation from Radha as its theme. It
and experiences of life. Samsa wrote many plays again reaches spiritual heights. Gorur Ramaswamy
in Halegannada, of which ‘Vigada Vikramaraya’ lyengar choose the easy form to portray the life
is the best example. In the 20th century, Dr. of rural Karnataka. His ‘Halliya Chitragalu’ is
Ja.Cha.Ni wrote more than 300 books comprising considered the supreme example of his writings.
poetics, vachanas [about 8000], poems, research His tradition was continued by A.N.Murthy Rao in
works, historical accounts of sindu culture ‘Hagaluganasugalu’ and M.R.Srinivasa Murthy in
(chigaritta chintana, Rudra-Bhadra-Renuka) and ‘Rangannana Kanasina Dinagalu’.
Veerashaiva philosophical works like Jeevana The period also saw a spurt of literary critisism.
Siddhanta and ‘Sampadaneya Sompu’ is another Of these Thi.Nam.Srikantaiya’s ‘Bharathiya Kavya
similar philosophical work of high standard. Mimamse’ is considered to be a classic. A.R.
It is interesting to note that except Krishna Shastry nurtured a whole generation
U.R.Ananthamurthy and Girish Karnad, the of writers through ‘Prabuddha Karnataka’; a
other six Jnanapeetah awardees in Kannada, viz., periodical brought out by the Kannada Sangha
Kuvempu, Da.Ra Bendre, Shivarama Karantha, of the Central College and later shifted the
Masthi Venkatesha lyengar, V.K.Gokak and publication to Mysuru University. S.V.Ranganna,
Chandrashekhara Kambara have been writing an English Professor, who had by this time
since the Navodaya period. Da.Ra. Bendre won the established himself as a Kannada writer through
award primarily for ‘Naku Thanti’ a metaphysical ‘Ranga Binnappa’, wrote on literary criticism in
poetic work but his popularity is based more on ‘Shaili’ and ‘Ruchi’. V.Sitaramayya’s output varied
his writings drawn from folk culture. Shivarama from ‘Hana Prapancha’, an economic treatise, to
Karantha’s writings range from encyclopedea to ‘Pampa Yathre’ a travelogue, to host of writings,
novels, essays, drama and poetry. ‘Marali Mannige’ from poetry to literary criticism. R.S. Mugali
is his often-mentioned novel, but ‘Bettada Jeeva’ wrote ‘Kannada Sahitya Charithre’ a succinct and
‘Chomana Dudi’ and ‘Mookajjiya Kanasugalu’ are balanced history of Kannada Literature.
also noteworthy. His works mirror the cultural In the mid-forties, the Navodaya movement
ethos of Dakshina Kannada. Masthi Venkatesha gave way to Pragathisheela Chalavali and
lyengar is primarily noted as short story writer, his Aa.Na. Krishna Rao was its torch bearer. The
‘Chennabasava Nayaka’ and ‘Chikaveerarajendra’ movement brought writers from their ivory tower
are historical novels dealing with limitations of to the common man. Though A. Na. Kru’s short
monarchy, and ‘Subbanna’ is a long story which stories are better examples from this genre of
reaches metaphysical heights. V.K. Gokak began writing, than his novels, he is mainly noted for
as a Navodaya poet but his magnum opus is his novels such as ‘Sandhya Raaga’, ‘Udaya
‘Bharatha Sindhu Rashmi’, which seeks to find Raaga’, ‘Nata Sarvabhouma’, ‘Grihini’ and
answers for the modern man’s dilemas in ancient ‘Kanneeru’. Basavaraja Kattimani, hailing from
662 epics. Significantly, Ananthamurthy’s ‘Samskara’ North Karnataka, wrote ‘Nee Nanna Muttabeda’,
‘Shivadara Janivara’ and ‘Nanoo Polisanagidde’, and ‘Clip Joint’, Yeshwanth Chittala’s ‘Shikari’,
portraying the other world behind the facade of Vyasaraya Ballala’s ‘Bandaya’ are some examples
Kaavi and Khaki. Ta.Ra.Su started as a progressive of the new writing in Kannada. B.C.Ramachandra

AND CULTURE
writer with novels like ‘Hamsageethe’, ‘Masanada Sharma and Chandrashekhara Patil have made

LITERATURE
Hoovu’ and ‘Munjavinda Munjavu’ found his forte their names as poets and progressive writers.
in historical novels woven around his birth place Chandrashekhara Kambara and A. K. Ramanujam
Chitradurga, and ‘Durgasthamana’ is the finest widened the frontiers of Navya poetry. Kambara
example of his writing. Niranjana who was an has a good command on the diction and tunes of
active communist during freedom struggle wrote the folk poetry, like Bendre, but who used them
such down-to-earth novels as ‘Doorada Betta’ and to embody the tensions of life caught between
‘Rangammana Vathara’ as well as ‘Chirasmarane’ tradition and a new culture. He has made a mark
based on agrarian movement, but his magnum also as a poet, a novelist and a dramatist. His
opus is considered to be ‘Mrityunjaya’, dealing with ‘Jokumara Swamy’ besides other awards, has

HISTORY
Egyptian history. B.Puttaswamaiah was a famous won the prestigeous Kamaladevei Chattopadyaaya
Novelist and play wright. He wrote the novel Award. It is a hit play, with liveliness, good song
‘Akkamahadevi’ and dramas like ‘Shahajahan’ and gaiety. A.K. Ramanujam, a remarkable poet,
and ‘Gauthama Buddha’, which were enacted by who presented clear and vivid pictures with an
great talented actor Mohammed Peer in 1930’s. apparent casualness. S.L.Byrappa who shot into
Dr.H.Thipperudraswamy, the great scholar, wrote fame with his ‘Vamshavriksha’ is one writer who
‘Kadali Karpoora’ a novel on Akkamahadevi. has scrupulously avoided confining himself into
Chaduranga, who inspite of his close relationship any frame. Some of his celebrated works are

PEOPLE
with the Mysuru royal family was a rebel writer ‘Anveshane’, ‘Grihabhanga’, ‘Thabbaliyu Neenade
and wrote ‘Sarvamangala’ and ‘Uyyale’ both Magane’, ‘Daatu’, ‘Sartha’, ‘Mandra’ ‘Thanthu’ and
dealing with extra-marital love. Interestingly, his ‘Aavarana’. He has won the ‘Saraswati Samman
‘Vaishaka’, writen many decades later also deals Award’ a prestigious National award.
with extra-marital relationship in a rural setting. Post-Navya writing is sometimes called as
Among the women writers Triveni, whose Navyotthara Sahitya or Bandaya Sahitya, or

introduction
novels like ‘Bekkina Kannu’, ‘Sharapanjara’ even Dalita Sahitya. The writers belonging to this
and ‘Mucchida Bagilu’ were essentially psycho- movement are of the firm view that only Daliths
analytical in approach of Anupama Niranjana, who can authentically write about their trials and
drew themes from her rich experience as a medical tribulations, and anything written by others,
practitioner in stories like ‘Aranyadallondu Aragini’, however impressive it might be, will still remain
and M.K.Indira whose forte was the protrayal of a second-hand experience. Still, it is interesting
Malnad life in novels such as ‘Phaniyamma’ were to note that Devanuru Mahadeva who does not
all offshoots of the then progressive movement. like to classify himself into this or that group or
Kodagina Gowramma also finds a place in the ‘ism’ has given some of the finest Dalit literature.

Industries
and power
same line. His ‘Odalala’ and ‘Kusuma Bale’ have won many
Next to the progressive movement was the laurels. Chennanna Valikar, Siddalingaiah and
Navya movement. This was influenced mostly by others are notable Dalith writers. B.T. Lalitha
the post-war writers like T.S.Eliot, Auden, Ezra Nayak, Aravinda Malagatti Geetha Nagabhushana
Pound, D.H.Lawrence, Jean Paul, Sartre and and other are important writers who have identified
Camus. Gopalakrishna Adiga was the foremost with their notable Dalith works. G.Venkataiah of
exponent of the Navya movement and his ‘Bhoomi Maddur Taluk had written some books in 1940
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Geetha’ is said to have been influenced by itself highlighting the pains and pleasures of Dalith
T.S.Eliot’s ‘Waste Land’. P. Lankesh’s collection people even before there was any such movement.
of stories ‘Kurudu Kanchana’ and his absurd play Karnataka Sahitya Academy has published the
‘Teregalu’, Srikrishna Alanahalli’s long story ‘Kadu’, works dealing with life, Literature and culture of
Shanthinatha Desai’s ‘Vikshepa’, Poornachandra people belonging to Dalit and tribal class under
Tejaswi’s ‘Nigoodha Manushyaru’, Nisar Ahmed’s the series of sub-culture [upa samskriti] series.
poems like ‘Masthi’ and ‘Ramanu Satta Dina’, The books written on Kembatti, Kudiya, Erava,
U.R.Ananthamurthy’s stories like ‘Prashne’ Holeyas and others belong to that series. 663
 The Feminist movement began after the who wrote detective stories under the series
Dalit movement. Women writers started writing ‘Patthedara Purushotthamana Sahasagalu’
independently about their own experiences that was so successful that the series exceeded one
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

had quite a different dimension. They not only hundred. He was never seen in any literary meet.
questioned the male supremacy in society but also It is doubtful if he ever got invited, nevertheless
tried to bring about equality with men. The works his books did inculcate the reading habit in
of R. Kalyanamma, who published ‘Saraswathi’ a school boys. Ma.Ramamurthy of Mandya District
montly for 42 years, Nanjanagudu Tirumalamba continued such type of writing detective novels.
who published ‘Sathi Hithaishini’ and then T.K.Rama Rao also wrote detective novels.
‘Karnataka Nandini’. Sarawathi Bai Rajawade (Giri
At the other end of the spectrum, we find
Bale) who had new attitude and a vision of modern
B.G.L.Swamy who blended humour and science
education for women, Kodagina Gouramma,
writing so effectively that his ‘Hasiru Honnu’
Belagere Janakamma, Shyamala Devi Belagaonkar
and Namma Hotteyalli America, deal about the
and the like, gained prominence before 80’s and
botanical wealth around us. His ‘Kaleju Ranga’ and
after, among the feminist writers. ‘Phaniyamma’
‘Kaleju Tharanga’ are master peices of humour,
by M.K. Indira, ‘Itigeetike’ by Vijaya Dabbe,
dealing with his experiences as college teacher. In
‘Gandasaru’ by Veena Shanteshwar, ‘Sahana’ by
the sphere of drama, Girish Karnad’s plays and
Sara Abubakar, ‘Seetha Rama Ravana’ by H.V.
performances are worth encore. His ‘Tugalaq’ and
Savitramma are some such quotable writings.
‘Nagamandala’ with all its dramatic elements and
The ‘Karnataka Lekhakiyara Sangha’ a feminist
high thoughts, made a big impact. ‘Hayavadana’
writers’ organisation founded in 1978, is playing an
and ‘Agni mattu male’ Tippu Kanda Kanasugalu,
important role in giving a feminist touch to social
Odakalu Bimba are also notable plays. Karnad
values and also in mirroring them in the writings
has given many plays drawing profusely from
of women. ‘Streevani Praveshike’ edited by B.N.
history, folklore and epics. Along with the above
Sumitra Bai and N. Gayathri is noteworthy. Many
plays, ‘Yayati’ also may be cited as an example for
women writers wrote books on different fields from
this. Similarly there are writers like C.K.Nagaraja
a womens’ points of view. Among them mention
Rao, Ma.Na.Murthy, Devudu Narashimha Shastry
may be made for their writings and related activities
and K.V. Iyer who have written scholarly novels
of Hemalatha Mahishi (Law), H. Girijamma and
like (C.K.Nagaraja Rao) ‘Pattamahishi Shanthala’,
Leelavathi Devadas (Health), Nirupama, Vijaya
‘Shanthala’,(Devudu) ‘Mahabrahmana’ and
and S. Malathi (Theatre), Nemichandra (Science
‘Mahakshatriya’, and ‘(K.V.Iyer) Rupadarshi’.
and Fiction) and Vaidehi (Fiction). (The list is not
A wizard of crosswords in Kannada, Aa. Na.
exhaustive.) H.L.Pushpa, Prathibha Nandakumar,
Shashikala etc., are the well established female Prahlada Rao’s name has found an entry in the
poets. Feminist poets are large in number. ‘world Wikipedia Encyclopaedia.’ He has also
Following this movement, discussions, seminars, authored several books; popular among them is
workshops and conferences were held on the in ‘Bangarada Manushya’ (Biography on Dr. Raj
questions of women and feminism at all levels Kumar published both in Kannada and English).
in the State. ‘Women Studies’ was introduced Travelogues are far too many even to make a brief
as a subject for students at degree level, first in mention. However Shivaram Karanth’s ‘Apoorva
NMKRV College, Bengaluru and then in almost all Paschima’, A.N.Murthy Rao’s ‘Apara Vayaskana
the Universities of the State. America Yathre’, Goruru’s ‘Americadalli Gorur’,
popular detective story writer T.K.Rama Rao’s
Any survey of Kannada literature would be
‘Golada Melondu Suttu’, N. Lakshminarayan’s
incomplete without the mention of some writers,
‘Nirdeshakana Videsha Yathre’, D. Javere Gowda’s
who while not specifically representing this or that
‘Videshadalli Nalku Vara’, Krishnananda Kamat’s
school were still successful in drawing enormous
‘Naanoo Americakke Hogidde’, Navarathna Ram’s
number of readers towards them. Krishnamurthy
‘Pyarissininda Preyasige’, K. Anantharamu’s ‘Udaya
Puranika is one such. At one time, his novels
Raviya Nadinalli’, Susheela Koppar’s ‘Paduvanada
like ‘Dharmadevathe’ which faithfully depicted
Pathramale’ may be cited as examples. Rastrakavi
the middleclass life of old Mysuru or Hyderabad
Dr.Shivarudrappa’s ‘Gangeya Shikaragalalli’ is
Karnataka or Mumbai Karnataka were a rage
664 also famous in this line.
among women readers. Likewise, N.Narasimiah
 Harmonising Kannada literature with foreign Bihari Vajpayee’s Poems from Hindi to Kannada and
language, thought and frame, many Kannada famous Telugu works of Srirangam Srinivasarao
literarcy stalwarts made it rich. B.M.Sri and Nelatoori Venkataramaiah to Kannada.

AND CULTURE
introduced Lyric [Bhavageete] from English and History oriented research studies have also

LITERATURE
Tragedies from Greek into Kannada. Treading in contributed in other literary fields. Having
the similar fashion. Bendre, Kuvempu, Pu.ti.na, influenced the century writing in which they lived
Adiga, Gokak, Ananthamurthy, Ramachandra and they have won literary awards and honours and
Sharma, Sumatindra Nadig, Nisar Ahmed, etc. enhanced the status of Kannada. M. Govindapai,
following T.S.Elliot, Ardin Wordsworth and others Panje Mangesha Rao, R.S. Panchamukhi, S.C.
wrote modern poetry. G.S.Siddalingaiah being a Nandimutt, K.G. Kundanagar, Ph.Gu. Halakatti,
senior poet himself translated English poems to S.S. Basavana, R.C. Rajapurohit, Kapataral
Kannada. Krishnarao, R.V. Dharwadkar, Dr.Ja.Cha.Ni, R.C.

HISTORY
The dramas like Romeo-Juliet, King Lear, A Hiremutt can be cited as prime names in this
Midsummer Night’s Dream etc, came to Kannada, sector.
synthesizing [reconciling] to its temperament. Among the modern scholars in this research
M.S.Puttana, Kailasam, Sriranga, Girish Karnad, field we can find Suryanatha U.Kamat, M.
Kambara, Lankesh etc, wrote good books utilising Chidanandamurthy, M.M. Kalburgi, T.V.
foreign literature, Indian puranas, and folklore Venkatachalashastri, C.P. Krishnakumar, Hampa
episodes. Similarly from Tamil, Telugu, Malayalam, Nagarajaiah, K.K. Kulakarni, Srinivasa Havanoor,
Sanskrit, Prakrit, Bengali, Marathi, Konkani, K.V.Ramesh, Srinivasa Ritti, A.Sundara, S.Settar,
Hindi, Urdu and Gujarathi languages with mutual

PEOPLE
and B.Sheik Ali. S.Vasanthamadhava, Srinivasa
co-ordination the translated works been published V.Padigar, Lakshman Telagavi, B. Rajashekarappa,
in Kannada and from Kannada the translations M.G.Nagaraj, S.V.Venkateshaiah, Devarakonda
have been made into those languages. Among Reddy, H.S.Gopala Rao, R.Sheshashastri,
the Prakrit writers many are from Kannada. R.M.Shadaksharaiah, Sangamesha Savadatti
Kundacharya, Shivakotacharya, Kumudendu Mutt, Channakka Pavate, Hanumakshi Gogi and
have written Ramachandracharita purana, innumeral researchers have contributed in their

introduction
Vaddaradhane, pushpadanta’s Mahapurana, own way, in enriching our knowledge on Karnataka
Hala’s Gathasaptashati are reputed classic works. History and Culture.
Bakimchandra’s novels have been translated
from Bengali to Kannada by B.Venkatacharya Historically based research studies have been
prominently. It is interesting to note that the 35th made and books are published, ‘Kannada Lipia
Bengali Literacy Sammelana was arranged in1959 Ugama Mattu Vikasa’ by A.V.Narashima Murty,
at Bengaluru. Swatantra Sangramada Smrithigalu by Dr.
Suryanath Kamath. Lipia Huttu mattu Belavanige
From Kannada, abundant literary works by Dr. Devara Konda Reddy. ‘Karnataka Ekikarana
have been translated to other Indian languages Ethihaa’ by Dr.H.S.Gopalarao, ‘Kodagina Haleri

Industries
and power
like Marathi [some also to foreign languages]. Rajavamshavu’ in two volume and ‘Karnataka
From old Kannada works like Prabhulingaleele, Raita Chaluvali-Satyagrahagalu’ in Six volumes by
Vivekachintamani, Harikathamrithasara, and Dr.M.G.Nagaraj, ‘Banarasara Shasanagalu’s by D
Jaimini Bharata have been translated. Among the r.P.V.Krishnamurty,‘Karnatakada Veeragallugalu’
modern literature, works of A.na.kru, Karantha, by Dr.R.Sheshashastri, Krishnadevarayana
Masti, Punekar, Sriranga, and S.L.Byrappa Shasanagalu by Dr.D.V.Paramashivamurty
have been translated. Works like Gangavva
TRADE AND COMMERCE

‘Kannada Lipia Vikasa’ by Dr.M.G.Manjunatha

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Gangamayee, Alidamele etc., have been translated and Devarajaswami, ‘Ithihasa Kathana’ by
to Bengali Language. Many of these works in Dr.B.Rajashekarappa and of others needs a
original language and their translations have won special mention. Karnataka Ithihasa Academy
Kendra Sahitya Academy awards and also they (Regt) is bringing out ‘Ithihasa Darshana’ Volume
have secured distinction awards and other awards since 28 years. Karnataka State Archaeology,
by different academies. Pradhan Gurudath has Mueums and Heritage Commissionarate is bringing
translated Kuvempu’s Ramayana Darshanam to out district wise Historical research collections in
Hindi. Gurumurthi Pendukur has translated Atal several volume.
665
 In the field of literary criticism, L.S.Sheshagiri ‘Kannada chandas swaroopa’, a highly scholarly
Rao, Kirthinatha Kurthakoti, G.S.Amura, prosody volume. The philosophical literature in
Banjagere Jayaprakash, T.P.Ashoka,D.R.Nag Kannada is very much flooded by Dr.Ja.Cha.Ni.,
KARNATAKA

araj,K.V.Narayana,NarahalliBalasubramany
a HAND BOOK OF

who has authored more than 300 books. Scholarly

a, C.N.Ramachandran, H.S.Raghavendra Rao, works have been published abundant in the field of
Rahamat Tarikere ; poets like N.S.Lakshminarayana Archaeology, Inscriptions, Grammer, Linguistics,
Bhatta, S.S.Marulaiah, G.S.Siddalingiah, Dictionary, Prosody, Architecture, Sculpture,
Sumathindra Nadig, B.R.Lakshmana rao, Paintings, etc, with a touch of creative impulses.
Manu Baligar, Nisar Ahmed, L.N.Mukundaraj,
Siddalingiah Kambalu, Vasantha Kushtagi, Science Literature in Kannada
Panchakshari Hiremutt, Doddarange Gowda,
Literature, as a matter of fact is in a way
Prathiba Nandakumar, H.L.Pushpa, B.N.Sumitra
reflects the life; it is in communion with life. The
bai, Nemichandra, Shashikala Vastrad; Story
essence and core of literature is the expression
writers like Na.Mogasale, K.Satyanarayana
of feelings. Its observation is a manifestation of
Mahabalamurty Koodlekere, Dr.Guruprasad
sensible emotions. The science is a systamatic
Kaginele, Vasudendra, Jogi, Kum. Veerabhadrappa,
observation of nature, which testifies by logical
Boluvaru Mohamed Kuyee, Jayanth Kaikini,
thinking, the events and occurances in the nature
Katpadi, Abdul Rashid, Mogalli Ganesh, etc, can
open for examination and experiment. It is more an
be named as examples.
intellectual pursuit. It has a discipline of practice
Recollection of the rare contribution to the and performance. If we view from this background
Kannada language and culture by many literary we can say that the Science Literature in Kannada
people, the foundations installed thus makes has a history of about hundred and twentyfive
an inspiration for the coming generation. This is years. The Karnataka State Science Parishath i.e.
the cursory glance or bird’s-eye view of Kannada Karnataka Rajya Vignana Parishat undertook an
literature which has generated through many important project of preparing a bibliography of
centuries. Nevertheless, what has been given Kannada science books [literature] in 1997. It has
encompasses some of the best Kannada works.* under that project listed out, the names of books
The various Foundations and Trusts working in as Science and Technology in Kannada starting
the state are; 1] Dr.Kuvempu Prathistan,Kuppali. 2] from 1980 to 1996. It has authoritative valuable
Dr.D.R.Bendre Rastriya Smaraka Trust, Dharwad. information regarding 3448 publications which
3] Dr.Pu.Ti.Na.Trust, Melukote. 4] Dr.Mallikarjuna belong to the different branches of science.
Mansoor Rastriya Smaraka Trust, Dharwad.5] The 290 books published from 1900 to 1930
Dr.Masti Venkatesha Iyengar Trust, Kolar.6] contain mostly matters pertaining to wealth,
Dr.ShivaramaKarantha Trust, Dakshina Kannada agriculture, geography, astronomy. Their captions
and Udupi. 7] Alur Venkata Rao Trust, Dharwad. [titles] themselves indicate the ornamental
8] Dr.Gangubai Hanagal Smaraka Trust. 9] language i.e., sounding a figure of speech
Dr.Basavaraja Rajaguru Trust. 10] Dr.V.K. Gokak characteristic. For example, ‘Vyavasaya bodhini’
Trust. 11] Dr.Betageri Krishna Sharma Trust.12] by Ramashastri in 1879; ‘Vrushabhadigala
S.Nijalingappa Trust, Chitradurga. 13] Mylara Samrakshane’, ‘Vydyadigala kramavu’ by
Mahadeva Trust, Haveri. 14] Masti Venkatesha G.R.Ganapaiah Chandavar in 1877; Sahasradha
Iyengar Jeevana Karyalaya Trust, Bengaluru. Vrukshadigala Varnane’ by C.Stoles in 1881;
In the Kannada-Kannada Language Dictionary Similarly ‘Shukragrasta suryagrahanavu’ by
sector of Kannada sahitya parishat, starting Chintamani Raghunathacharya in 1874. All these
from Bellave Venkata Narayanappa, B.M.Sri, show the development of Kannada writing in
Thi.Nam.Sri, Dr.A.R.Krishnashastri, D.L.N. since science sector. That was limited to the utility of the
1956, culminated in 1995 with eight volumes, science literature required at that period. Hence
bearing the services of Dr.G.S.Gai, Pro.G.Venkata the explanations in those works were simple,
Subhaiah and its Chief Editor Pro.N.Basavaradhya unsophisticated and easy to understand.
incessantly. The usage of Scientific and technological terms
Dr.T.V.Venkatachalashastri in the field of was not their prime purpose. But after 1st world
666 war, abundant science literature was published
Kannada prosody has brought out his famous work
in western countries. In India, following the Literature. It is Bellave Venkatanarayanappa who
western spirit, the provincial languages matured stimulated to publish English-Kannada Dictionary
themselves to communicate the well developed by Mysuru University. He convinced Mirza Ismail

AND CULTURE
science literature and knowledge to the mass. about the utility of this dictionary and he was

LITERATURE
Consequently the teaching fraternity in Karnataka succesful in getting the financial grant from the
prominently took the initiative of writing books on Mysuru Government for its publication.
science in simple language that could be easily The second stage of Kannada Science literature
communicated to common people. starts with the contribution of Shivarama Karanth.
Bellave Venkatanarayanappa the physics In 1936 Karanth brought out three volumes of
professor in central college of Bengaluru and ‘Balaprapancha’. Its contents were on ‘prakriti
Nangapuram Venkatesha Iyengar of the Mysuru vignana’[science of nature], ‘Nadu-Neleveedu’,
State Meteorological Department started ‘Vignana Literature, Art, Sports, History, Physical Science,

HISTORY
Pracharan Samithi’ in 1917, as suggested by Sir Machinary Science, the story of Life and valour of
M.Visvesvaraya. The ‘vignana’ which was the Vishwakarmas[life history of goldsmiths] etc. are
mouth piece of this samiti, became a milestone on integrated and written. This is the first attempt of
the occasion. At the time of hesitating to speak writing Encyclopedia in Kannada. The children’s’
in Kannada in the society, a science Kannada Encyclopedia in English was a model in this respect
magazine was published. It created a dynamic to Karanth. What the University was required to
vigour among the Kannada people. It published be taken up and finish the Encyclopedias’ work,
about 60 contemporary scientific matters and Karanth did it solitarily, indeed great credit to
episodes for two years. Both the above writers him. Except that there may be highly localized

PEOPLE
took articles almost from English sources and character and the same has overburdened on
presented the same in Kannada language and some technical terms, this encyclopedian work
texture. The headlines of those articles were so in Kannada language is really a record. This
framed as a kind of surprise to the readers. For was published by Nittur Srinivas Rao of ‘subhod’
example ‘Akkasaaleya Mosavannu Archimedis prakashan.
Kandu hididaddu’ [Archimedis detected the deciet Prof.R.L.Narasimhaiah was teaching physics at

introduction
by the goldsmith]; ‘vidyut emba Rakshasanannu Central College, Bengaluru. He wrote ‘Jagattina
naranu sere hididaddu’ [man captured the demon Huttu-saavu’ [the birth and death of the world]
electricity] etc; the magazines like ‘Nature’, in 1952; ‘shakthi’ in 1953; ‘Nakshatra darshana’
Scientific American were the prime sources to [the sight of stars] in1951; ‘shabdha prapancha’
these editors. Apart from this they stimulated and [the world of sound] in 1957. All these Kannada
encouraged many teachers to write articles on works were the rare and invaluable contribution
science and showed that science in Kannada can to the science field. R.L.Narasimhaiah was thus
also be communicated to the people of the land. responsible for Kannada science Literature to
It is Bellave Venkata Narayanappa, who showed reach its sublimity and eminence. Through this

Industries
and power
that the common people also read the pure science Kannada science literture he exhibited that
articles of scientific value and advantagious to the Kannada language has the capacity to digest
daily life. He wrote a book on heat matter by the and express Science Terminologies and its panel.
name ‘ushna vishaya’. Especially, in his work ‘Nakshatradarshana’, the
In the same period Nangapuram Venkatesha usage of the words like ‘Ardhayu, Swetakubja,
Iyengar wrote a fine book on Meteorology by the Samasthani, etc. have been made acquainted [or
introduced] to the readers. He has shown Indian
TRADE AND COMMERCE

name ‘Jyothir vinodini’ an authoritative translated

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

work in Kannada science literature. This work was Puranic [Mythological] names in Astronomy, and
based on the English translation of ‘Astronomy for even today that book is deemed as a classic.
women’ written by French author Kemil Flamerian Shivarama Karantha, who published Bala
originally. In 1939 Bellave Venkatanarayanappa prapancha, continued his pursuit. In the midst
through Kannada granthamala series of Mysuru of 1959-64, he published four volumes viz.,
University, published the book by name ‘Jiva ‘E Jagattu’ [this world], ‘Jiva-jeevana’ [Life-
Vignana’. Thus these two stalwarts constructed Livelihood!], ‘Vastu chaitanya’ [matter-energy!]
the first base steps by writing Kannada Science and ‘vignana sadhana’ [the tools of science]. In
667
 these volumes he has pictured the development of Later Karnataka and Bengaluru Universities too
Science and Technology that was current in that emulated this tradition.
period. He did not worry himself much regarding In 1970’s ‘Gnanagangothri’ an encyclopaedia
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

the technical terminologies. He used abundantly was published in seven volumes, edited by
the words from indigenous native language. Niranjana. These volumes start from the story
He collected the rare pictures from reputed and of human race [Homosapiens] and end with
renowned foreign science institutions. He himself Bharatha story. We can know about ‘Jeevajagattu’
photographed some pictures. His foot prints were [The World of Life]; Bhouta jagattu [the Physical
impressed through these volumes in Kannada World]; Yantra Jagattu [the mechanical world], in
science literature. He strived to remove the lacuna these volumes. These volumes are good model to
wherever he could find in Kannada. About 8000 show how should be the presentation of Science
pages have the share for science portion alone out contents or scientific matters. Another senior
of his entire literature published. science writer Adyanada Krishna Bhatta was also
The Mysuru University drew the attenction responsible to bring out these editions. There are
of science readers by publishing the periodical 400 articles in Bhouta Jagattu [the physical world]
‘Vignana Karnataka’ from 1969, as the sister volume in an alphabetical order. Also it has eighty
magzine to Prabhuddha Karnataka. The senior pages of review as an introductory note.
writer and chemistry professor J.R.Lakshmana In 1998 ‘Nava Karnataka’ published ‘Jnana-
Rao edited two golden Jubliee volumes under vignana kosha’ in four volumes. The accelerated
prime headings viz., Ithihasada mailigallugalu [the developemnt of science and its different dimensions
milestone of the history]; ‘Vignanada Munnade’ [the have been taken into account, the matters related
March of Science!]; Prachalita Vignana [current to science got written by the experts in those
Science!] and Bharatadalli Vignana [Science in field and published in multi colour volumes
India], all these are covered in about 1572 pages. ‘Gnana Vignana kosha’. This volume edited by
The editor has stimulated the Science teachers M.H.Sethurao and K.L.Gopalakrishna Rao has
to write good articles to these volumes got them high demand.
edited and published. These are good reference
During 1970’s a marvellous change occurred
works for the generations to have the knowledge
in Kannada Science Literature writing. Many
of science.
professional scientists, Professors of Science,
During this period, the Mysuru University, began to write books, giving a stress on popular
implemented the preparation of Kannada science aspects. For example B.G.L.Swami’s
Encyclopaedia. Kuvempu had putforth this project ‘Hasiru Honnu’ is a famous popular work. Earlier
earlier to 1954. The first volume was published to this, Science literature used to be published by
in 1969. The 14th volume was published in 2004. Science teachers alone. This decade gave a turn to
The reading of this Kannada encyclopaedia gives this practice. ‘Popular science’, as the name itself
the same experience as that when we read the indicates, became popular during this decade.
English ‘Encyclopaedia Britanica’. It is a volume
At present more than 60 science writers in
of abundant information. It has international
Kannada, rendering the communication in printing
citations and has more stress that is relavent to
and electronic media. Even the public are showing
Indian circumstances. About 3000 articles on
interest in knowing about science. The periodicals
science are included in this volume. G.T.Narayana
and daily newspapers are publishing the news
Rao, the senior science writer edited these articles
about science. Prajavani, Kannada Prabha, Vijaya
and has given a definite shape, presentation
Karnataka, Udayavani, Vijayavani, Hosadiganta
and preciseness. These volumes have brought
etc., have allotted coloumns for science matters.
definite refinement in the usage of technical
Similarly articles on Environment and Ecology
terminologies. If the index furnished at the end of
are being published for general awareness since
the Encyclopaedia volume is compiled, it becomes
1980’s in different media. From intellectual arena,
a Kannada science words dictionary. As early as
the science is being projected to common man’s
1934, the Lecture Series of small books of four
understanding. Bengaluru AIR since 70’s has
annas, published by Mysuru University, contains
conceived special programmes for the propagation
668 almost the contents of all disciplines of science.
of Science. The programme ‘Vignanada Munnade’
[the progress of Science] has become very popular. time. It did not mean that they were not popular.
Now a days Bengaluru Television centre has The enthusiasm could not be retained in the
given more propagation to science programmes. maintenance of these magazines. The Karnataka

AND CULTURE
The science writers like Pro.R.L.Narasimaiah, State Vignana Parishat since 1975 is publishing

LITERATURE
G.T.NarayanaRao, J.R.LakshmanaRao, ‘Bala Vignana’ a monthly magazine. Even today
Dr.B.G.L.Swami, M.A.SethuRao, Krishnanda it is serving as bridge between the teachers and
Kamat, Dr.B.S.Shylaja, Dr.B.P.Radhakrishna, students. Since 1992 it is publishing ‘Vignana
S.Jeethendra Kumar, H.R.Krishna Murty, Pro.B Sangati’ a monthly magazine, whose circulation
.V.Subbarayappa,N.S.Rajaram,Nemichandra,T. was 15000 earlier, has reduced now. ‘Dharani
R.Anantaramu, Nagesh Hegde, R. Nijagunappa, Mandala’ [a Science Magazine] being published
G.R.Srinivasan and others have contributed since 2009 by a private agency, set apart itself
considerably to the Science Literture writing in to Environmental issue gained the popularity,
Kannada. swiftly.

HISTORY
In the field of Medical Literature, Dr.Vasantha Karnataka Government has established
Kulakarni, Dr.H.D.Chandrappa Gowda, ‘Vignana mattu Tantragnana Academy’ [Science
Dr.Nagalothi Mutt, Dr.Anupama Niranjana, and Technology academy] in 2005 to which
Dr.P.S.Shankar, Dr.D.K.Mahabala Raju, Pro.U.R.Rao is the President. It is bringing out
Dr.Karavira Prabhu Kyalakonda, Dr.B.M.Heggade, since 2007, the quarterly magazine ‘Vignana
Dr.AshokaPai, Dr.C.R.Chandrashekhar, Loka’ colourfully, as it reflects the contemporary
Dr.C.Annapurnamma, Dr.Leelavathi Devadas, state of affairs in Science arena.It has honoured
Dr.Vasudara Bhupathi, Dr.K.R.Shridar, by giving awards to the Science Teachers and

PEOPLE
Dr.Vasantha Kumar, Dr.H.S.Mohan, Science Communicators numbering Seven in
Dr.H.R.Padmini, N.Vishwaroopachar, Dr.Kamini 2010. During 2011-12, it has honoured 47
Rao, Dr.Vijayalakshmi Balekundri etc., and Personalities of the above category. The Ecological
Ayurvedic doctors like Dr.K.SatyanarayanaBhat, Science has gained momentum in recent times.
Dr.S.V.Lalitha, Dr.K.S.Pavithra, Dr.K.S.Chetana The writers and researchers like Nagesh Hegade,
etc., have written articles and literture in the A.N.Yellapa reddy, T.S.Vivekananda, D.J.Mohan,

introduction
respective medical divisions. The general awareness Dr.M.G.Chandrakanth etc., are playing important
on health factors is being created among the people role in the arena of conservation of Ecological
almost through the daily newspapers, periodicals, Environment.
coloumn writings, articles, suggestions, questions With regard to agriculture some 65 magazines
and answers and many medical Journals etc., are being published. But they don’t extend
Kannada Vaidya Sahitya Parishat is active in this themselves or subject themselves to public
direction since 1986. debates. In these days the common people also are
attracted towards science. They are responding
Dictionaries and periodicals for the to the age of knowledge explosion. Science is

Industries
and power
propagation of science: In 1917 a monthly creating general awareness among the people so
magazine by name ‘Vignana’ was first started and as to be away from superstitions. The media also
afterwards many periodicals took their inception is supporting this cause. But it is required to be
for the propagation of science in Karnataka. The stretched much in rural areas.
Central Food Technological Research Institute
[C.F.T.R.I)] started a bi-monthly magazine ‘Ahara The above picture is only a bird’s eye view of
Vignana’ in 1956. But it stopped in 1985. Later the development in various branches of Kannada
TRADE AND COMMERCE

Literture during the last hundred years. There

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Mysuru University from 1969 started the quarterly

journal ‘Vignana Karnataka’ and continued the may be more persons who are to be included in
publication. Similarly in 1967, ‘Vignana Loka’ was the above list. All though all the details, all the
started by a private agency. In 70’s the Bengaluru works of each writer could not be given here, as
University started publishing ‘Janapriya Vijnana’ far as possible the best works in the field are cited
a monthly magazine. In 90’s a magazine by name here and it can be said a perusal or browsing.
‘Putani Vignana’ was published from Chitradurga. The Award winners in different fields of
But none of these periodicals survived for long achievemen is furnished. 669
 Jnanapeeta Award: This award will be given to 2008. It contains rupees Five lakh in cash, and a
any citizen of India who has given the best creative bronze idol of Kanakadasa,. The following persons
work to his credit in any Indian Language which is secured this award. Pro.Sudhakara [2008];
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

included in the 8th schedule of Indian constitution. Dr.T.N.Nagaratna [2009]; Dr.H.J.Lakkappa Gowda
Smt.Rama Jain commissioned this award in 1965. [2010]; Pro.Jyothi Hosur [2011]; Ka.Ta.Chikkanna
This is the highest literary award of India, which [2012], Prof.Krishna Kolhar Kulakarni (2013).
render Rs.7 lakhs in cash, plaque [shield] and an Prof. A V Navada (2014)
icon or statue. In Kannada literture till 2010 totally Samyama Prashasti: This award carries one
Eight Literteurs have secured this award, whose lakh rupees cash with a momento, initiated in
names are as follows: 1] K.V.Puttappa [1967] 2] 2011 by Karnataka Madyapana Samyama Mandali
D.R.Bendre [1973] 3] Shivarama Karantha [1977] which works under Information Department.
4] Masti Venkatesha Iyengar [1983] 5] V.K.Gokak Dr.Veerendra Heggade of Dharmasthala secured
[1990] 6] U.R.Anantha Murty [1994] 7] Girish it in 2011. In 2012, Sri.Ni.Pra.Mahanta Swamiji
Karnad [1998] 8] Dr.Chandrashekara Kambara of Ilakal Chittaragi Sri Vijaya Mahanteshwara
[2010] Samstana Mutt secured it.
Karnataka Ratna Award: This is the best Pampa Prashasti: On the occasion of 40th
award that will be rendered to those who have year of Indian Independence day celebration,
strived for the all-round development of the state the Karnataka Government decided to give an
with accomplishment and erudite success, by the award annually in the name Adikavi Pampa for
Karnataka Government. This was started in 1992. the best Kannada literary work since 1987. The
The award contains a Golden medal of 50gms, award contains rupees one lakh cash, and a
award letter, statue and a plaque. The following plaque. A selection committee is formed to select
are the achievers of this award. Dr.K.V.Puttappa the best literary work for the award.The Pampa
and Dr.Rajkumar [1992], S.Nijalingapppa [1999], Award Winners are: K.V.Puttappa [1987]; Ti.Nam.
Pro.C.N.R.Rao [2000], Dr Devi Prasad Shetty(2001), Srikantaiah [1988]; Dr.K.ShivaramaKarantha
Pandit Bhimasen Joshi [2005], Dr.Sri.Sri.Sri. [1989]; S.S. BhusanurMutt[1990]; Pu.Ti.
Shivakumara Swamiji [2007], Dr.D.javare Gowda Narasimhachar [1991]; A.N.Murthi Rao[1992];
[2008], Dr.Veerendre Heggade [2009]. M.Gopala Krishna Adiga [1993]; Sediyapu Krishna
Basava Puraskara: This award was instituted Bhatta [1994]; K.S.NarasimhaSwami [1995];
in 2000 in honour of Basava, and honoured during M.M.Kalburgi [1996]; G.S.Shivarudrappa [1997;D.
Basava Jayanthi by the State Government. This JavareGowda[1998];M.Channaveera Kanavi
award is being given to those who have rendered [1999]; L.Basavaraju [2000]; K.P.Poornachandra
notable service in the Social field. This national Tejaswi [2001]; M.ChidandaMurty [2002]; Chandra
award named as ‘Basava Puraskara’ earlier had Shekhara Kambara [2003]; H.L.Nage Gowda
1.50 Lakh Rupees cash; now it has been raised [2004]; S.L.Byrappa [2005]; G.S.Amur [2006];
to 10 lakh. Till the date, the winners of this Chandrashekara Patil [2009]; G.H.Naik [2010];
puraskar is given here. Saraswathi Gora [2000], Baraguru Ramachandrappa [2011]. Kayyara
H.Narasimhaiah [2001], Puttaraja Gavai [2002], Kinhanna Rai (2012) D. N. Shankara Bhat (2013)
S.G.Susheelamma [2004], L.Basavaraju [2005], Rajyothsava Award: The Karnataka
Dr.A.P.J. Abdul Kalam [2006], Dr.Shivakumara Government is honouring by recognising the
Swamiji [2007) ,Dr.Mahantappa Chittaragi best achievements made by the scholars, artists,
[2008], Sri.Thontada Siddalinga Swamiji [2009], folk-lorists, Sportsmen, Literteurs and service
Dr.Javare Gowda [2010], Ramzan Darga [2011]. rendered by social workers, Lawyers, Doctors
Dr UR Ananthamurthy(2012), and institutions etc, in their respective area. It is
Kanakashri Prashasti: This award has been encouraging them with Rajyothsava Awards on
installed in memory of Kanakadasa, considering the Rajyothsava Day [November 1st] every year.
his invaluable contribution to the society, Literture, This is in view of bringing progress in different
by message and virtuous life. The writers, scholars aspects of culture and life of the people. Till 2013
and researchers who have thrown new light on A.D. the number of Rajyothsava awards granted
these aspects of Kanakadasa will be honoured by were 1408. During 2014 the Rajyothsava Award
670 presenting this award which was instituted from was given to 59 persons respectively.
 Danachintamani Attimabbe Prashasti: Attimabbe putting green leaves crown on their heads. These
is famous for having commissioned 1000 crowns used to be prepared by laurel leaves and
copies of Ponna’s Shanthipurana to propagate hence such crowned poets used to be called as

AND CULTURE
Jaina religion and literture. She is acclaimed ‘Poet laureate’.

LITERATURE
with the title ‘Danachintamani Attimabbe’, The State Governments after Independence
Gunadankakarthi, Katakapavitre, Jinadharma started to select ‘Rastra Kavi’ of the respective state.
patake in the Lakkundi inscription of 1007 A.D. In 1949 Madras government honoured M.Govinda
In her name the Kannada and Culture department Pai with ‘Rastra Kavi’ award, then Dakshina
is showering an award to the female literateur Kannada was in Madras State. Karnataka in 1969
considering their life achievement and service to honoured classic poet Kuvempu with ‘Rastra
literature since 1995. The award includes rupees Kavi’ award. In 2006, the renowned eminent poet
one lakh in cash, and a plaque. The cash award in Kannada, G.S.Shivarudrappa was honoured
was incresed to Three lakh rupees since 2008 with

HISTORY
with ‘Rastra Kavi’ award. The award includes an
other usual accessaries. The award winners are:T. honorarium of rupees 10 lakhs.
Sunandamma[1995];Shanthadevi Malawad [1996];
Vaidehi [1997]; Kamala Hampana [1998]; Mallika ACADEMYS
Ghanti[1999]; Jayalakshmi Srinivasan [2000];
The State Government has instituted different
Sara Abu Bakar [2001]; Geetha Nagabhushan
academies for the all-round development of
[2002]; Shylaja Uduchana [2003]; M.Sunnetha
Kannada Literary and cultural activities. It
Shetty[2004]; Veena Shanteshwar [2005];
resulted in the formation of different academies.
B.T.Lalitha Naik [2006]; Shashikala Veeriahswami

PEOPLE
At the outset, these academies were under the
[2007]; Dr.Vijaya Dabbe [2008]; Shantadevi
control of Education department/secretariat and
Kanavi[2009];Sudha Murty[2010];Saraswathi
the Education minister used to be president of the
Chimmalgi[2011]. B.N.Sumitra Bai (2012),
academies. Later this policy was changed and the
Janapada Sri Award: This Award instituted state Government started to appoint experts of the
in 1994 is being given to the artists who have respective area to the respective academies since
rendered outstanding service in folklore this award 1977. At present 13 academies are functioning.

introduction
consists one lakh rupees cash. The artists who won Eleven academies are autonomous but come
the award are S.K.Karim Khan[1994]; Kamsale into the administrative purview of Kannada and
Mahadevaiah[1995]; Yadra Manhalli Dodda culture Directorate. Karnataka Madyama Academy
Bharamappa[1996]; Phakiravva Gudisagara[1997]; comes to the purview of Information department].
Hiriyadka Gopalarao[1998]; Sukri Bomma Karnataka science and technology Academy comes
Gowda[1999]; Jakkalike Vithala Rao[2000]; under the purview of Information Technology
Hamgi Mudi Mallappa[2001]; M.R.Basappa[2002]; Department. Some academies have their office
Chittani Ramachandra Heggade[2003]; Channappa located in Kannada Bhavan at Bengaluru.
Veerabhadrappa Karadi[2004]; Siriyajji[2005]; Karnataka Kodava Sahitya Academy has its office

Industries
and power
Eshwarappa Gurappa Angadi[2006]; Belagallu at Madikeri. Tulu, Konkani and Bary Academies
Veeranna[2007]; Siddappa Meti[2008]; Putta are stationed at Mangaluru.
Malle Gowda[2009]; Daroji Eramma[2010]; Kashi
Karnataka Sahitya Academy: The Mysuru
Bai Dadanatti[2011]
State Sahitya Academy established on 12.10.1961,
Rastrakavi Award: In the British Empire later came to be called as Karnataka Sahitya
‘Rastrakavi’ [National Poet] was used to be called Academy since 1973. Till 1977 Education minister
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

as poet Laureate since 1670. The first poet laureate used to be the president of this Academy except in
award was given to poet John Dryden. During 1971-72 with two literteurs. In 1977 for the first
the regime of Queen Victoria, Lord Tennison was time littérateur was made the president of Sahitya
the National poet of England from 1850-1892. Academy strictly. From 28.11.1978 the academy
‘Rastrakavi’[National Poet] is the title that will became autonomous. The presidents of the
be endowed on a Poet, who is worth for the great Sahitya Academy from its inception till the date
honour by the Government. The Greek and Roman are as follows:S.R.Kanti [1961-66]; K.V.Shankare
people in olden days used to honour the poets by Gowda [1968-70]; A.N.KrishnaRao [1971]; Adya 671
 Rangacharya [1971-72]; A.R.Badari Narayan [1973- Karnataka Sangita and Nritya Academy
74]; M.Mallikarjuna Swami [1974-75]; R.Gundu The Mysuru State Sangita and Nataka
Rao, K.H.Srinivas [1976]; Dr.M.Shivaram(Rasi) [music and drama] Academy was inaugurated
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

[1979-80]; H.M.Naik [1980-84]; K.S.Nisar Ahmed on 18.2.1955. But in 1978 it was renamed as
[1984-87]; G.S.Shivarudrappa [1987-90]; Baraguru Kannada Culture and Dance Academy. Arranging
Ramachandrappa [1990-95]; Shantarasa [1995- Music, Drama and Dance conferences, honouring
98]; Giraddi Govindaraj [1998-2001]; Gurulinga the artists with awards and providing monthly
Kapase [2001-04]; Gita Nagabhushan [2004-07]; allowance or pensions, apprentice scholarship,
M.H.Krishnaiah [2008-11]: Malati Pattanashetti arranging seminars and Symposiums, cultural
(since February 2014). exchange programmes, encouraging demonstration
This Academy, engaged in awarding prizes to of artistic talents at State and National level,
the judged and selected best Kannada books; publication of significant and valuable books
conducting training camps to young writers, etc., are being executed by the Academy. It has
seminars and symposiums; sending writers to provided four awards to the Music field. This
neighbouring states under the inter-state cultural Academy from 1959to 2013 has honoured in total
exchange project giving grants; giving annual awards 635 artists with annual awards who were eminent
publishing decade Literary volumes; Conducting in different branches of art and music. From 2008
poets meet, publishing, social thinking literary and onwards this award is named as ‘Karnataka
series and sub-culture series. Inter discipline Kalashri’.
studies, Jnanapeeta awardees life history series, It was remodified as 16 annual Kalashri awards
book fair and festival, literary workshop, conduct and two Honour [Excellence] awards from 2005. But
of centenaries of poets and Literateur, Aniketana this honour award began to be given by rotation to
Kannada, publication of quarterly in English and the different areas of music and dance. The annual
uploading to internet etc., have all been executed. award carries a cash award of 25000 rupees, while
The Academy is also honouring famous literteur honour award carries 10000 rupees. For the year
and similar personalities with annual awards who 2011-12 Lalit.J.Rao, M.L.Channakeshava Shastri
have rendered out standing service in the field of [Gamaka]; for 2012-13 B.V.Narayana [Karnataka
Literature and culture for its development. Since Sangeetha], Komal Raj [sugama sangit] are the
the inception of Sahitya Academy Award i.e.from honour award winners.
1965 to 2011 it has honoured 248 dedicated
achievers. Best books also are being given awards The eminent artists who have been the
annually. presidents of this Academy are as follows: Komala
Varadan[1978-81];Gangubai Hanagal[1981-
Kuvempu Bhasha Bharathi Pradhikara: This 84];VeenaDoreswamyIyengar[1984-86]; MayaRao
[1987-90]; Pandit.R.V.Sheshadri [199095];
Academy was inaugurated on 6.1.2006 to
Chandrabhagadevi [1995-97]; Shamala G.
commemorate the birth centenary of Kuvempu. This
Bhave [1997-2001]; H.R.Leelavathi[2001-04];
was instituted in the Jnanagangothri campus of
Pandit Rajashekar Monsoor[2005-08]; Pandit
Bengaluru University under the caption ‘Kuvempu
Narasimhalu Vadavati[2008-11]; Vaijayanthi
Bhasha Bharathi’. The translation of the old best
Kashi[2012]; Smt.Gangamma Keshavamurthy has
literary works of different languages into Kannada
been made its president in February 2014.
and similarly the translation of old best Literary
works from Kannada to different languages, was Karnataka Lalithakala Academy
undertaken by this institution. Pradhan Gurudatt
It took its birth in 1964. But in 2008 it was
was the first president of the then Karnataka
reconstituted, to create interest and impart
Anuvada Academy. From 3.2.2008, this Academy
knowledge in painting to common man and to
is merged with Bhasha Bharathi and renamed
encourage artists with variety of programmes.
as ‘Kuvempu Bhasha Bharathi Pradhikara’ and
Pradhan Gurudattt continued as its president. It Also it is planned to conceive such programmes
has honoured 30 eminent Litterateurs till 2010, so that the artist get recognition at state and
famous in translation. Dr K V Narayan was made National level; granting scholarship to give mono-
672 its president in February 2014
demonstration both outside the state; to provide
aid for copying mural pictures; publication of The year 1985-86 was celebrated as ‘Folk theatre
art news periodicals; giving prizes and awards; year’ and 1986-87 as ‘Amateur theatre year’.
demonstration of selected works of art; art painting Folk camps, district drama festivals, Kailasam’s

AND CULTURE
camps and workshops; giving annual awards and centenary celebrations, Mohamed peer centenary

LITERATURE
encouraging art of photography etc., all these have celebrations in March 1997 in collaboration with
envisaged. Kannada and culture department with a seminar
Karnataka Lalithakala Academy award initiated was also organised.
in 1966 except during 1974-80 till about 173 The presidents of the Nataka Academy till to
artists have been honoured by the Academy. From date are Girish Karnad[1977-80]; Dr.B.V.Karanth
2011 the Lalithakala Academy introduced the [1980-82]; Chandra Shekar Kambara [1982-87];
practice of giving special award to those who have B.V.VaikuntaRaju [1987-89]; Parvathavani [1989-
rendered distinct service in the field of fine arts. 90]; Chindodi Leela[1991-95]; K.Murala Siddappa

HISTORY
The achievers in this field are D.K.Chowta [2001]; [1995-98]; C.G.Krishna Swamy [1998-2001];
C.Revanasiddaiah [2002]; K.R.KrishnaSwami R.Nagesh [2001-2004]; Srinivas G.Kappanna
[2003]; Sharana Basappa Appa [2006], Veerendra [2005-08]; B.V.RajaRam [2008-2011]; Malathi
Heggade [2007] ,(2008), (2009) have been honoured Sudhir [2011-13]. In February 2014 the
so far by the Academy. government made Sri. L B Sheikh Master, the
The presidents of the Academy which was president of this Academy.
reconstructed from 1978 are as follows: The Theatre personality Lakshmi Chandrashekar
international famous artist K.K.Hebbar [1978-81]; of Bengaluru and painter K. Ameen of Ilkal have

PEOPLE
T.P.Akki [1981-84]; Somashekhar Sali [1984-87]; been awarded the Karnataka Nataka Academy’s
R.N.Hadapad [1987-90]; P.R.ThippeSwamy[1991- honorary theatre awards for 2014 and 2013
95]; C.Chandrashekar [1995-98]; B.G.Andani respectively. Comedian K. Hirannaiah Endowment
[1998-2001]; Peter Luis [2001-04]; B.Basavaraju Award was given to G.V. Krishna (2013) and
[2005]; V.T.Kale[2005-2008]; Nadoja Dr.J.S.Khande Siddu Naalathawada (2014). Rajanna Jewargi of
Rao [2008-11]; Chi.Su.Krishna Shetty [from 2002 Kalaburagi was chosen for the Chindodi Veerappa
till the date]. Dr M S Murthy is chairing it since Endowment Award for 2013 for professional

introduction
February 2014. theatre, while Revanna Hosurmath Siddaiah of
Karnataka Nataka Academy: The Nataka Ballari has been chosen in the same category
Academy started giving the award since 1959. Dr. for 2014. G.N. Mohan’s works Rangakinnari
Raja Kumar was honoured by presenting the title and Third Bell have been chosen for the Theatre
‘Kala Koustubha’. So far the Academy has given Book Award for 2012 and 2013. Octogenarian N.
various awards like fellowship, annual awards, Ramachandra Murthy will be presented an award
paddanna award annually, Drama company award, in recognition of his six-decade-long career as a
Nepatya award[Green room award], K.Hirannaiah makeup artist. Mr. Siddharaju, academy registrar,
award, C.G.K.Youth award, Ranga sahitya[stage and members Gudihalli Nagaraj, Akki V.N.,

Industries
and power
Literture],Ranga sajjike (stage arrangements), Halakurke Shivashankar and Kalpana Naganath
Ranga geete-stage songs awards, lifetime also spoke on the occasion.
theatrical achievement award etc., to artists and
their organisations. Although some of the awards Karnataka Yashagana Bayalata Academy
are stopped, few have been continued with new This Academy had its independent existence
technical nomenclature. Till 2010 about 790 artists since 2008-09 having separated from Janapada
have been honoured. In 2011 the Nataka Academy
TRADE AND COMMERCE

and Yakshagana Academy. Kumbale Sudharao

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

celebrated ‘Suvarna Sambhrama’ and presented became its president. Dr.Amrita Someshwara
Suvarna Ranga Prashasti to 50 stage designers; A was honoured with ‘Parthisubba’ award in 2009;
commemorative volume ‘Ranga Sampannaru’ was Manjunatha Bhatta Hosthota in 2010. During
also published on the occasion. 2011 Yakshagana Academy award was given to 9
The Academy has modelled the programmes artists and one institution. During 2011-12 and
for professional and amateur theatre for their 2012-13 20 artists were honoured with award. Sri.
development and progress. During 2011-12 and Belagal Veeranna is its president since February
2012-13, 30 artists were honoured with award. 2014. 673
 Karnataka Janapada Academy to folklore scholars. To the Janapada experts, an
The folk and yakshagana art is an oral tradition honorarium of Rupees 10 thousand cash award
of cultural eminence. It is abundant and hence and a plaque, and to the folklore artists and folk
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

to retain its mode and develop its continual literture books, the prize contents are 5 thousand
existence in original form in the midst of modern rupees cash and plaque award used be given and
planes, the Academy found its inception on honoured.
3.11.1980. Its Presidents were H.L.Nagegowda Gaddagimutt Award: Keremane Mahabala
[1980-87]; S.K.Karim Khan[1987-90];Ji.Sham. Heggade [2004]; Veeranna Dande [2005];
Paramashivaiah[1991-95];H.J.Lakkappa H.K.Rajegowda [2006] D.B.Naik [2007];
Gowda [1995-98]; Kalegowda Nagavara [1998- C.K.Navalagi [2008]; Dr.Kalegowda Nagavara
2001]; Hi.Shi.Ramachandra Gowda [2001-04]; [2009]; Dr.S.P.Padmaprasad, Prof.Sugaiah
Keremane Shambhu Heggade 2005-08]; Go.Ru. Hiremutt [2011]
Channabasappa [2008-11]; Later Bananduru Ji.Sham.Pa award winners are: Hi.Shi.
Kempaiah [2012) became its president. Pichalli Ramachandra Gowda [2004]; M.K.Raghava
Srinivas has been made the president of this Nambiyar [2005]; Basavaraj Nellisara [2006];
Academy in February 2014.Since 2008-09 G.S.Bhat [2007], Y.C.Bhanumathi [2008];
‘Janapada and Yakshagana Academy began to Dr.Krishnamurty Hanur [2009]; Dr.K.R.Sandya
function as independent academies to encourage Reddy [2010]; Dr.MeeraSabihalli Shivanna [2011]
folklore Scholars and artists. They are being each folklore experts will be given 10 thousand
honoured with ‘Janapada Tagna’ title with annual rupees, honorarium, award plaque; Prizes for
awards. Till 2011 about 800 folk Literature and books on folklore will be Five thousand rupees
folk arts eminent have been honoured. ‘Janapada cash, award and a plaque.
Tagna’ award winners are as follows.
Karnataka Shilpakala Academy
Simpi Linganna [1986]; Mattigatta Krishnamurty
In Karnataka, both architecture and sculpture
[1988]; D.Javaregowda [1989]; H.L.Nagegowda
are heterogenous, widespread and permeating.
[1990]; H.M.Naik and B.B.Handi[1991];Ku.
Since Neolithic age till modern age, it has the
Shi.Haridasabhatt and K.R.Lingappa [1992];
background of continuous growth and heritage. In
Chandrashekara Kambara and Mudenuru
order to sustain, protect and make this art to grow,
Sanganna [1993]; M.Chidanandamurty,
on 10.8.1964, the Academy was established. It
P.R.Tippeswamy and N.R.Nayak[1994];
was a part of Lalitha Kala Academy in earlier days.
G.Narayana, Go.Ru.Channabasappa, Devendra
Karnataka Shilpakala Academy was established as
Kumar Hakari, M.G.Biradara, Amrita Someshwara
a separate entity in 1995. From 1996, Karnataka
and C.P.Krishna Kumar [1995]; Hampa Nagarajaiah,
Shilpakala Academy started its activities. It
Ramegowda [Ra.Gow]; Somashekar Imrapura and
honoured sculpturists, arranged sculpural
R.C.Hirematha[1996]; B.A.VivekaRai, Basavaraja
workshops and demonstrations. It is publishing
Malashetti and P.K.Rajashekara[1997];
the books on traditional and modern sculptures
M.M.Kalaburgi, M.B.Neginahala, T.N.Shankara
from 1965. Upto 2009, about 78 famous sculptors
Narayana, D.K.Rajendra and P.K.Khandoba[1998];
has been honoured by the Academy. The Central
Kyatanahalli Ramanna, ShanthiNaik and
Textile Commission for handicrafts has honoured
A.V.Navada [1999]; Num.Tapaswi Kumar, M.N.Wali
the president of Shilpakala Academy [1998-2001]
and H.J.Lakkappa Gowda [2000]; Taltaje Keshava
C.Parameshwarachar for his superb achievement
Bhatta, C.H.Mahadeva Naik, M.T.Dhupada,
in sculpture in 2003, with a cash of 7.5 lakh
T.S.Rajappa and M.A.Jayachandra[2001];
rupees. In 2004 Nilakantachar was honoured
Siddalingaiah, William Madta, Srirama Ittannavar
with the title ‘shilpaguru’. The Academy is striving
[2002]; Channanna Walikar, B.S.Swami, Nallur
to preserve the traditionally developed temple
Prasad[2003]; M.G.Eshwarappa, Srikantha
sculptures carved in stones, copper, Panchaloha,
Koodige, Prabhakara Joshi have also been
ubbacchu, wood and mortar made classical
honoured.
sculptures. It is trying to get rid of pausity of skilled
Since 2004 Janapada Tagna award was persons in Sculptural area; arranging sculpture
stopped. But in the name of B.S.Gaddagimath and camps, wooden sculpture camps, preparing scrap
674 Ji.Sham.Pa, the awards were begun to be issued and murals in fibre glass, terracota workshop,
conference of sculpture artists, Karnataka The famous urdu littérateur who have been the
sculpture festival, sculpture-picture-graphic art presidents of the Academy are: Habib Tanvir [1977-
camps, designing Literteur and artists portraits 79]; Mohammed Ayaz [1979-80;1983-86;1991-95];

AND CULTURE
sculpture; conducting seminars on traditional Fahmida Begam [1980-82]; Layk khadija [1987-

LITERATURE
sculpture style, publishing books on traditional 90]; Abul Gaffar Shakil [1995-2001]; M.A.Wahab
and modern sculptures; arranging Stone sculpture Andaleeb[2001-04]; Pro.Nooruddin [2004-08];
Exhibition giving tour-grants to the artists; on Khaleel ur Rahaman [2008-10] Amjad Hussain
workshop conducting cement sculpture, Line Hafiza Karnataki[2010-12]. Dr Fouzia Chaudhry
drawing and mural painting practice camps have has been made its presedent in February 2014.
been executed by the Academy. Konkani Sahitya Academy
The presidents of the Academy from This Academy was started due to the demand
1995 are as follows: K.Shamaraya Acharya of Konkani speakers and literteurs in 1994. The

HISTORY
[1995-98]; C.Parameshwaracharya [1998- Academy is functioning by honouring awards to
2001]; N.G.Neelakantachar [2002-2005]; Konkanies who have shown their achievements
Venkatachalapathi [2005-2008]; K.Jnanananda in different fields; Book felicitations; arranging
[2009-2011]. Mahadevappa Shambhulingappa Seminars; developing Konkani language-culture
Shilpi is chairing it since February 2014. relations and children literture; arranging
Jakanachari Award winners workshops and folklore-literture seminars in
Konkani language; poets’ meet; celebration of
This award was instituted by the Department of
Konkani day; Exibition of konkani arts; arranging
Kannada and Culture in 1995 for the outstanding

PEOPLE
translation workshops; kokani siri sampada
sculptors. The award carries one lakh rupees cash.
etc., Since 1995-96 upto 2009-10 has given
The award winners are: C.Parameshwarachar
Konkani Academy awards to 79 eminent Konkani
[1995]; N.G.Neelakantachar[1996]; G.D.Mayachar
literteurs, Konkani Newspapers and institutions.
[1997];V.RamachandrashettyGudigar [1998];K.
The Academy is functioning having its office at
Shamacharya [1999]; M.Parameshwaracharya
Mangaluru. The Presidents of the Academy till
[2000]; Dhananjaya Shilpi [2001];
to date are: V.J.P.Saldana [1994-95]; B.V.Baliga
N.K.Mrutunjayachar [2002]; R.Kalachar [2003];

introduction
[1995-97]; Basti Vamana Shenai [1997-2001];
K.Kashinath [2004];C.Siddalingaiah[2005];
M.Alexander.F.Desuoja [2001-04]; ArikOzeria
B.N.Channappacharya [2006]; Malloja
[2004-08]; Narayanakharvi [2009-11]; Kasaragodu
BheemaRao [2007]; R.Veerabhadrachar [2008];
Chinna [2012-13]. Sri. Roy Castelino has been
Puttannachar [2009]; Venkatachalapathi [2010];
made its president since February 2014.
Smt.Kanakamurty [2011].
Karnataka Tulu Sahitya Academy
Karnataka Urdu Academy
In view of developing Tulu language, literature
In 1977, Karnataka government founded this
and culture Tulu Sahitya Academy was started
Academy for the all-round development of Urdu

Industries
and power
along with Kodava Sahitya Academy and Konkani
language and literature. The Academy has planned
Sahitya Academy simultaneously. Tulu Sahitya
its function to publish: 1) Urdu nursery poems.
Academy found its beginning at Mangaluru on 20-
2) Urdu-Kannada, Kannada-urdu dictionary
4-1994. After its inception, the academy projected
3) translating famous Kannada works to urdu
itself in the activities like- study of Tulu Folklore;
language 4) conducting Mushairas, Sham-A-gazal,
visual presentation of the pictures pertaining to
Kavvali, 5) starting urdu library 6) arranging the
Tulunadu; translation workshop; Radio drama
function in memory of those who have given
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

writing workshop; ‘poets’ meet; conducting

rare contribution to urdu Literature, culture
seminar; publication of Tulu language books;
and language 7) Developing urdu Journalism
Tulu literature workshop; publication of quality
8) Publishing quarterly Urdu magazine ‘Akar’ 9)
journal ‘Madipu’ ; conducting Rani Abbakka
Giving annual awards. 10) Offering financial help
memory festival; Karavali Art festival; cultural
to littérateur and Artists. 11) Donating Urdu books
festival; giving Tulu scholarship; arranging
to Urdu institutions etc. From 1988 to 2010,
Drama festival, memory of Koti Channayya; Siri-
awards have been given to eight eminent writers
paddana celebration; Tulu conference; Workshop
and the books of famous ten writers. 675
on Documentation of Madipu Idioms; Tribhasha
 Yakshagana [Trud language yakshagana], Tala gathering, Bary-Tulu get-together at Mumbai, Five
maddale programme etc., all these have been languages harmony meet, Bary cultural meet etc.,
conducted. Tulu Academy honoured about 60 all these have been executed till the date. It has
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

famous Tulu literateurs, from 1995 to 2010. A published 15 books. In 2008 Mohammed Kulay for
few Tulu organisations too have secured this Bary Literature, U.A.Kasim Ullal for Bary language,
honour. The presidents of the Tulu Academy since Ibrahim Tannirubhavi for Bary arts were honoured
1995 are B.H.Vivek Rai[1995-1998]; Balakrishna with award. In 2009, the award winners were
Polali [1998-2001] Vamana Nandavara[2001- Ahamed Soori for Bary Literture, Abdul Hassan
04]; M.K.Sitaram Kulala[2004-08]; Pattadi Muhammed Moulvi for Bary language, Ismail
Ramakrishna Achar[2008-10]; Umanatha Kotyan Ustad for Bary folklore. In 2010 K.P.Abdul Khader
[2011-14] Prof Janaki Brahmavar of Udupi, was Kuttetturu Literature, Mohammed Maripatta for
made its president in Feb.2013 language, Rahim Bisiroad for art, won the award.
In 2011 Ahmed bava Bajad, Homzu Malar, Ismail
Karnataka Kodava Sahitya Academy Mudushedde were awarded. These awards carry
With a view to develop Kodava language and 10 thousand rupees cash and a plaque award.
culture, this Academy was started in 1994. Kodava Recently, the cinema in Beary language has won
language propagation movement, study of Kodava the National gold medal. Prof. B.A.Mohammed
folklore and developing Kodava Drama, literture Haneef was made its president in Feb 2014.
and sports, conducting literary and cultural
camps; imparting the training in kodava dance, Karnataka Science and Technology
art, publication of books and release of casettes, Academy
AAT-PAAT programme, research in Kodava aspects Science being a systematized knowledge, is
of life-all these were undertaken by Kodava a symbol for progress and inventions. Similarly
Academy. The Academy has given annual awards to the land, language and cultural progress,
to 89 men of Note [Elites] from 1995 to 2011. The the progress of Science and technology is the
Academy has its office at Madikeri, Kodagu District. prime factor. Keeping this in view the Academy
The presidents of the Academy are: Ulliyada was started on 1.9.2005 and famous space
M.Poovaiah[1994-98]; Mekerira K.Karyappa[1998- scientist Prof.U.R.Rao became its president,
2001]; Bacharaniyananda P.Appanna[2001- Prof.S.C.Sharma, Dr.Rajashekhar Muddu, Pro.
02]; Cheriyapanda Rajappa[Raja Nanjappa] Shobhana Narasimhan have won the state science
[2002-2004]; Ulliada Dati Poovaiah[2005-2008]; award.
Imudiyanda Rani Machaiah[2009-2011]; Addanda
C. Kariyappa[from 2012-]. At present Prof Itteera Kendra Sahitya Academy
K Biddappa is its president since February 2014. This Academy was founded by Indian
Government on 12.3.1954. It was registered under
Karnataka Bary (Beary) Sahitya Academy Co-operative society’s registration act 1860 on
This Academy was established as per the 7.1.1956. This is an autonomous body. Jawaharlal
Government order no Sum.Ka.Sum.Va.Pra.172 Nehru was the first president of this Academy. He
Kar 2007 of 3.10.2007. It motivated the Academy was again re-elected as the president in 1963. After
to function from 5.2.2009. The Academy is his death in 1964, Dr.S.Radhakrishnan became
having its functional office at Karnataka Bary the president of the Academy. Next the successors
Sahitya Academy Developing Bary Language, in the sequence are Dr.Jakir Hussain, Dr.Suneeth
Drama Display, Bary Literture competition, Bary Kumar Chatergee, K.R.Srinivasa Iyengar[vice
folklore festival, and conferences, Bary cultural president-executive president]; Pro.Uma Shankar
festival, cultural pomp [samskritica sambhrama- joshi, Pro.V.K.Gokak, Dr.B.K.Bhattacharya,
padubidri], state level Bary women conference, Dr.U.R.Anantha murty, Ramakant Rawat,
Mangaluru district level Duf competition, Bary Gopichand Naran, Sunil Gangapandya was the
Literture Workshop, Seminor, Bary Literature president till the earlier months of 2013. Now
and cultural pomp at Mysuru, student talent Dr.Vishwanath Prasad Tiwari is its president.
finding competition, Bary music, Bary humour The office of the central Academy is at New
676 evening[amusement show], Bary folk sports Delhi. The provincial Academy offices were started
consecutively. The offices at Kolkatta in 1956, at to writers tour as part of the culture exchange,
Chennai in 1959, were started. The Chennai office conducting National seminar and Symposiums
was shifted to Bengaluru in 1990. This office etc., have been the activities of the Academy.

AND CULTURE
takes care of the publications in Kannada, Tamil,

LITERATURE
Malyalam, Telugu and partly English. In 1972 Kendra Sahitya Academy Award Winners
the provincial office was started at Bombay and The central Sahitya Academy has recognised the
also separately at chennai in 2000. The central quality of the provincial Literature from National
Sahitya Academy celebrated its Golden Jubilee in Standards and honoured Literteurs and the best
1.11.2004. books of the region with awards. Many famous
Its functions as Publisher, undertake Literature and translators of the Karnataka have
publication and selling. It maintains Library, been honoured with awards for their best works.
provides variety of Scholarships. It gives Bhasha The best Kannada work translation to other

HISTORY
samman awards, Kendra Sahitya Academy award, languages has also secured Central Sahitya
and translation awards. It arranges [annual] Academy awards. This is a symbol of the eminence
samvatsar lectures; interviews with literteurs, in the literary field for our Kannada Literteurs. The
poet Anuvac-poem recitations of both original award carries a cash of 50 thousand rupees with a
and its translation will be arranged. The Lectures momento. The list of awardees of Central Sahitya
and conversations are arranged from the scholars Academy is given below.
and experts of the different areas of literature. It For the first time presenting award in children
is ‘men and books’ programme. The ‘Through my literture was started in 2010. The book ‘Bapu
window’ programme, which pictures the life and

PEOPLE
Gandhi’ of Boluvaru Mohammed Kunyee secured
literature of famous writers is being arranged. Kavi this award. For the year 2011 Na.D’Souza, 2012
Sandhi[poets meet], Katha Sandhi[story writers Palakal Seetharama Bhat, 2013 H.S.Venkatesh
meet], Lok Asmitha[individuality],Avishkar[innova Murthy got this award. For the 2011, the book titled
tion], Antarala[Expression of innerself!], Mulakat, ‘Nelada Karuneyadani’ of Veeranna Madivala of
translation workshop Bahubhasha Kavi Gosti, Chikkodi, Gadag District won the ‘Yuva puraskara’
[many languages poets meet], starting translation of Kendriya Sahitya Academy. For the year 2012

introduction
centre, scheme of Tribal and oral literture, grants Lakkur Anand has got this award.
List of Kannada books secured the Kendra Sahitya Academy Award
Year of
Sl Writers name Name of the book
award
1 Kuvempu Sri.Ramayana Dharshanam 1955

2 Ram.Sri.Mugali Kannada Sahitya Charite 1956

3 D.R.Bendre Aralu Maralu 1958

4 Shivarama Karantha Yakshagana mattu Byalata 1959

Industries
and power
5 V.K.Gokak Dyava-Prithvi 1960

6 A.R.Krishna Shastri Bankima Chandra 1961

7 Devudu Narasimha Shastry Maha Kshatriya 1962

8 B.Puttaswamaiah Kranti Kalyana 1964

9 S.V.Ranganna Rangabinnapa 1965

10 Pu.Ti.Narasimhachar Hamsa Damayanthi mattu Itara Rupakagalu 1966

TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Srimad Bhagavatgita Tatparya athava Jeevana

11 D.V.Gundappa 1967
Dharmayoga
12 Masti Venkatesha Iyengar Sanna Kathegalu[Vol.12 & 13] 1968

13 H.Tipperudraswami Karnataka Samskriti Samikshe 1969

14 Sham.Ba.joshi Karnataka Samskritiya Purva Peetike part-1 1970

15 Sriranga Kalidasa 1971

16 S.S.Bhusanurumatha Shunyasampadaneya paramarshe 1972

677
 17 V.Seetharamaiah Aralu-Maralu 1973

18 M.Gopala Krishna Adiga Vardha mana 1974

KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

19 S.L.Byrappa Datu 1975

20 M.Shivaram Mahamanthana 1976

21 K.S.NarasimhaSwami Tereda Bagilu 1977

22 B.G.L.Swami Hasiru Honnu 1978

23 A.N.Murty Rao Chitragalu-patragalu 1979

24 Gorur Ramaswami Iyangar Americadalli Goruru 1980

25 Channaveera Kanavi Jivadwani 1981

26 Chaduranga Vyshaka 1982

27 Yashavantha chittala Katteyadalu Hudugi 1983

28 G.S.Shivarudrappa Kavyartha chintana 1984

29 Ta.Ra.Subbarao Durgastamana 1985

30 Vyasaraya Ballala Bandaya 1986

31 Poornachandra Tejasvi Chidambara Rahasya 1987

32 Shankara Mokashi Punekara Avadeshwari 1988

33 H.M.Nayak Samprati 1989

34 Devanoor Mahadeva Kusuma Bale 1990

35 Chandrashekara Kambara SiriSampige 1991

36 Su.Rum.Yakkundi Bakulada Hugalu 1992

37 P.Lankesh Kallu karaguva samaya 1993

38 Girish Karnad Taledanda 1994

39 Kirthinatha Kurthukoti Uriya Nalige 1995

40 G.S.Amur Bhuvanada Bhagya 1996

41 M.Chidananda Murty Hosatu Hosatu 1997

42 B.C.Ramachandra Sharma Saptapadi 1998

43 D.R.Nagaraj Sahitya kathana 1999

44 Shanthinatha Desai Onamo 2000

45 L.S.Sheshagiri Rao English Sahitya Charitre 2001

46 Sujana Yuga sandya 2002

47 K.V.Subbanna Kaviraja Marga mattu Kannada Jagattu 2003

48 Geetha Nagabhushana Baduku 2004

49 Raghavendra Patil Teru 2005

50 M.M.Kalburgi Marga-4 2006

51 Kum.Veerabhadrappa Aramane 2007

52 Srinivas Vaidya Halla bantu Halla 2008

53 Vaidehi Krowncha pakshigalu 2009

54 Rahamat Tarikere Kattiyanchina Dari 2010

55 Gopalakrishna Pai Swapna saraswatha 2011

56 H.S.Shivaprakash[ Mabbina Haage Kaniveyassi 2012

57 C.N.Ramachandran Akyana-Vyakyana (Essays) 2013

58 Govindray H. Nayak Uttaraardha (Essays) 2014

678
 Translation Awards

Translated work into Name of the Year of the Name of the

Sl Language Original writer

AND CULTURE
kannada translator award original book
Kalidasa Kriti

LITERATURE
Kannada Kalidasa Maha S.V.Parameshwara Sangraha
1 1990 Sanskrit Poetry Kalidasa
Samputa Bhatta Kavya mattu
Nataka
H.S.Venkatesha Ruta
2 Rutuvilasa 1991 Sanskrit Poetry Kalidasa
Murty Samharam

Valmiki Marathi
Valmiki Ramayana Saraswati Gajanana Sripad
3 1992 Ramayana Epic[Marathi
Shapa mattu Vara Risabooda Raghunath
Sapa Ani Vara Mahakavya]

Marathi Samskriti Kelavu Keertinatha Marathi

4 1993 Marathi[sriticism] Sham.B.Joshi
Samasyegalu Kurtakoti Samskriti

HISTORY
Rahul
5 Jaya Yowdhiya Prabhan Gurudatta 1994 Jaya Yowdheya Hindi novel
Sankrityana

6 Nirmala Tippeswamy 1995 Nirmala Hindi novel Premchand

Hadinentaneya Padinettavadu
7 Shesha Narayana 1996 Tamil novel Ashoka Mitram
Aksharekhe Aksharakoddu

Kalhanana Rajatarangini,
8 Nerpaji Bhimabhat 1997 Rajatarangini Sanskrith Poetry Kalhana

PEOPLE
part 1 and 2

Balachandra
9 Indulekha C.Raghavan 1998 Indulekha Malayalam Novel
Nemade

10 Kosala Vaman D.Bendre 1999 Kosala Marathi novel C.Chndumenan

Ashwaghosha
11 Buddha Charita L.Basavaraju 2000 Buddha Charita Sanskrit

introduction
Epic

Aveya Mannina Atada Bannaje

12 2001 Mrucchakaticam Sanskrit Shudraka
Bandi Govindacharya

13 Nadi Dweepagalu Veena Shanteshwara 2002 Nadi Ke Dweep Hindi novel Agneya

14 Vichitra Varna Snehalata Rohidekar 2003 Bichitra Barna Bengali Rabi Patnaik

Industries
15 Maha Nayak Chandrakant Pokale 2004 Maha Nayak Marathi Novel Vishwas Patil

and power
Hemantha Rutuvina Panchakshari Patha 2 barki Qurratulin
16 2005 Urdu small stories
Swaragalu Hiremat Avaz Hyder

17 Kannada Jnaneshwari R.S.Lokapur 2006 Jnaneshwari Marthi Poetry Jnaneshwar

Kannada Vakrokti Vakrokthi

18 R.Lakshmi Narayana 2007 Sanskrit Kuntaka
TRADE AND COMMERCE

Jeevitha Jeevitha
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Hasan Nayeem Panjabi

19 Rasit Tiketu 2008 Rasidi Tiket Amrita Preetam
Surakida [autobiography]

Bhishma
Bhishma Sahaniya Vara Bhishma
20 D.N.Srinath 2009 Sahanike Hindi Stories
Pratinidhika Kathegalu Sahani
Kahaniya

Premchand.
21 Godan A.Janaki 2010 Godan Hindi noval

679
 Kannada books/works translated into other languages.
Name of the Year
Sl.
Name of the original book Original Author book after Language Author of the
No
traslation award
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

1 108 vachanas Basaveshwara Famudett Urdu Hamid Almas 1989

Uma Virupaksha
2 Vamsha Vriksha [novel] S.L.Byrappa Vamsavriksha Marathi 1989
Kulkarni
K.Shivarama Mannam
3 Marali Mannige [novel] Tamil T.B.Siddalingaiah 1990
Kantha Manitaram

4 Mrutyunjaya [novel] Niranjana Mrutyunjay Hindi Kantideb 1992

5 Yaishaka Chaduranga Mounaolam Tamil K.Venkatachalam 1992

Tejaswini
6 Faniyamma [novel] M.K.Indira Faniyamma English 1993
Niranjana
U.R.Anantha
7 Samskara [novel] Samskar Konkani Prakash G.Tali 1994
murty

8 Hayavadhana [Drama] Girish Karnad Hayavadhana Manipuri E.Dinamani singh 1994

9 Kshitija[novel] Shanthinath Desai Kshitiz Hindi B.R.Narayan 1994

10 Taledanda [drama] Girish Karnad Taledandam Telugu Bhargavi P.Rao 1995

K.Shivarama Yashwanth
11 Marali Mannige [novel] Matichomog Konkani 1997
Kantha Palegar
K.Shivarama
12 Marali mannige [novel] Mati mangal Marathi Navin Choudary 1997
Krantha
Chandra giriya Tiradalli Chandragiri
13 Sara Abubakkar Tamil T.S.Sadshivam 1997
[novel] Atrangaraiyil

14 Durgasta mana [novel] Ta.Ra.Su. Durgada patan Punjabi Love Li Jali 1998

15 Tale Danda [Drama] Girish Karnad Raktak kalyan Bengali Sankagosh 1999

16 Bharathi Pura [novel] U.R.Ananthamurty English P.Srinivas Rao 2000

Kannada vachana Sangraha Matanndi

17 Telugu T. Subbarao 2002
of various writers Jyothidivilingam
Gangi Setta
18 Parva [Novel] S.L.Byrappa Parva Telugu 2004
Lakshminarayana

19 Parva [novel] S.L.Byrappa Paruvam Tamil Pavanam 2004

Sanna Kathegalu
20 Masti Motaviyokatha Konkani Rameshlod 2005
[Katha Sangraha]
Janarahan
21 Dharmasri [novel] S.L.Byrappa Dharmasri Sanskrit 2005
Hegde
Chidambara Rahasya K.P.Poorna Chidambara
22 Tamil P.Krishna Murty 2005
[novel] Chandra Tejaswi Rahasyam
Masti Venkatesha Masti chinna
23 Sanna Kathegalu 12-13 Telugu S.S.Mohan 2005
Iyengar kathegalu

24 Sartha[novel] S.L.Byrappa Sartha Sanskrit H.V.Nagaraju Rao 2006

25 Samskara U.R.Anantha murty Samskar Manipuri Y.Phochi Singh 2008

C.M.Narayana
26 Hayavadana Girish Karnad Hayavadan Nepali 2009
Gupta

Bharata Ratna Award : 1] Dr.C.V.Raman:1954, 2] Dr.M.Visvesvaraya:1955, 3] Pandit Bhimasen

Joshi:2008, 4] C.N.R.Rao-2013

Dada Phalke Award : 1] Dr.Singanalluru Rajkumar:2004, 2] V.K.Murthy:2010

680
 Padma Vibhushana Award

AND CULTURE
Sl.No Name of the awardess Year Sl.No Name of the awardess Year

LITERATURE
1 Dr.Kasturi Ranga Varadha Rajarao 1974 11 Krishnaswami Kastoori Rangan 2000

12 Smt.Gangoobai Hanagal 2002

2 Dr.Raja Ramanna 1975
Manapalli Narayana Rao
13 2004
3 Dr.Satish Dhavan 1981 Venkatachalaiah
Marthanda Varma
14 2005
4 Pro.C.N.R.Rao 1985 Shankaram Vallitham

15 Obaid Siddiki 2006

5 Smt.Kamaladevi Chattopadyaya 1987

HISTORY
Kuppalli Venkatappa Puttappa 16 RajaRao 2007
6 1988
[Kuvempu]
17 Narayan Murthy 2008
7 Kumara Gandharva 1990
18 G.Madhava Nair 2009
8 Trilokanatha Chaturvedi 1990
19 Ajim Premji 2011
Dr.Mallikarjuna Bhimarayappa
9 1992 Prof. Roddam Narasimha 2013
Mansur

PEOPLE
10 Bhimsen Joshi 1999 Dr. D. Veerendra Heggade 2015

Padma Bhooshana Award

Sl.No Name of the awardess Year Sl.No Name of the awardess Year

introduction
1 K.S.Thimmaiah 1954 15 Mohammed Hayat 1972

2 V.Narahari Rao 1954 16 Adya Rangacharya 1972

3 K.V.Puttappa[Kuvempu] 1958 17 T.M.A.Pai 1972

Narayana Rao SudhaRao
4 1958 18 Yashodhara Dasappa 1972
HardiKar

5 Mysuru Vasudevacharya 1959 19 R.Majumdar 1973

Industries
and power
6 Swetoslar Rorich 1961 20 Dr.Arunachala Srinivasan 1974

7 R.K.Narayan 1964 21 Dr.D.V.Gundappa 1974

8 Dr.D.C.Pavate 1967 22 MalliKarjuna Mansoor 1976

9 Dr.Shivarama Karanth 1968 23 Pro.Udupi Ramachandra Rao 1976

TRADE AND COMMERCE

Dr.Murugeppa Channa Veerappa Dr.Mysuru Narasimhachar

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

10 1968 24 1977
Modi Srinivasa

11 Dr.Prabhulal Bhatnagar 1968 25 Dr.V.Doreswamy iyengar 1983

12 Smt.Gangubai Hanagal 1971 26 Dr.Rajkumar 1983

13 Dr.Satish Dhavan 1971 27 Dr.H.Narasimhaiah 1984

14 C.Bevur 1972 28 Pro.Shivaraj Ramasheshan 1985 681

 Sl.No Name of the awardess Year Sl.No Name of the awardess Year
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

29 Roddam Narasimha 1987 52 Dr.Devaki Jain 2006

30 Clospet Dasappa Narasimhaiah 1990 53 Dr.N.S.Ramaswami 2006

31 Dr.Basavaraj Rajaguru 1991 54 K.P.P.Nambiyar 2006

32 Dr.Kadur Venkatalakshamma 1992 55 P.S.Appu 2006

33 Smt.B.Sarojadevi 1992 56 Nandan Neelakheni 2006

34 Dr.Girish Karnad 1992 57 K.V.Kamat 2008

Dr. Krishnaswami Kasturi

35 1992 58 Ramachandra Ganga 2009
Rangan

36 Dr.U.R.Ananthamurty 1998 59 Puttaraja Gavai 2010

37 Pro.Vydeshwaran Rajaram 1998 60 Belle Monappa Heggade 2010

Shivaram Krishna
38 1998 61 BalaGanghadharanath Swamiji 2010
Chandrashekara
Rudrapattana Krishna
39 D.Veerendra Heggade 2000 62 2011
S.Srikantan

40 Fakkiri Swami Chandrashekaran 2000 63 Kris. Gopala Krishnan 2011

41 Lakhmi Narayana Subramanyam 2001 64 T.J.S.George 2011

42 Arcot Ramachandran 2003 65 Ramadas Madhava Pai 2011

43 Pro.Rajendra Kumar 2004 66 Dr.Devi Prasad Shetty. 2012

44 Govindarajan Padmanahan 2004 67 Dr. B.N. Suresh 2013

Manapalli Narayana Rao

45 2005 68 Shri Rahul Dravid 2013
Venkatachalaiah

46 Smt Kiran Majumdar Shah 2005 69 Prof Padmanabhan Balaram, 2014

Marthandam Shankaram
47 2005 70 Dr Madappa Mahadevappa 2014
Vallitan

48 Azim Prem G 2005 71 Dr Radhakrishnan Koppillil, 2014

49 Dr.Narasimaiah Sheshagiri 2005 72 Dr. Shivakumara Swamy 2015

50 Mannade 2005 73 Dr. Kharag Singh Valdiya 2015

Tumakur Ramaiah Satish

682 51
Chandran
2005 74 Shri T. V. Mohandas Pai 2015
 Padmashri Award

Sl.No Name of the awardees Year Sl.No Name of the awardees Year

AND CULTURE
28 Ghanashamdas Goyal 1970

LITERATURE
1 Humayun Kabir 1955

2 Dr.M.C.Modi 1956 29 Mallikarjuna Monsoor 1970

Dr.Shayyali Ramamurty 30 Basapattanna N.Balakrishna Rao 1971

3 1957
Ranganathan

4 Smt.Devikarani Rorich 1958 31 K.Shanta Rao 1971

5 Dr.Mari Ratnamma Isac 1959 32 Ray Madan Meri Theyo Desai 1971

HISTORY
Gundappa Ranganatha
6 Ganesha Govinda Karnis 1959 33 1971
Vishwanath

7 Mathyu Kandatail Mathulla 1959 34 Gubbi Hampanna Veerannna 1972

8 Dr.Vydyanatha Subramanyan 1961 35 Ravivarma Marthandavarma 1972

9 Ballari Keshavan 1961 36 Subramanya Chandra shekar 1972

10 Ms.Evenjiline Lazarus 1961 37 Hariprasad Jayswal 1972

PEOPLE
11 Agaram Krishnamachar 1961 38 Palahalli Seetharamaiah 1972

Veeranna Gowda Vira Basavana 39 Kodanda Rohini Poovaiah 1973

12 1961
Gowda Patil

13 Vinayaka Krishna Gokak 1961 40 Govinda Swaroop 1973

Channappa Krishnappa 41 Chinna Swami Rajan Subramanya 1973

14 1962

introduction
Venkataramaiah

15 Dr.Janney Madhava Anantha Pai 1965 42 Harishchandra Prashant Karve 1973

16 Dr.Vishnu Madhava Ghatge 1965 43 Dr. Sitaram Valluri 1974

17 Dr.Satish Dhavan 1966 44 Girish Karnad 1974

18 B.Shivamurthy Shastri 1966 45 Kallori Gopala Rao 1974

Sangana Basappa Mallana Gowda 46 Dr. Span Le john 1975

19 1966

Industries
and power
Patil

20 Shankar Lakshman 1967 47 Basavaraja Rajaguru 1975

21 Dattatreya Ramachandra Bendre 1968 48 Nagendra Rattihalli Rao 1976

22 Donti N.Krishna Shetty 1968 49 Madhava Dhanaraja Gadgil 1981

TRADE AND COMMERCE

23 Smt. Sudha Venkata Shiva Reddy 1968 50 B.V.Karanth 1981

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

24 Dr.R.Basappa Gowda Patil 1969 51 Dr.Krishnaswami Kasturirangan 1982

25 Smt.Byrappa Sarojadevi Sriharsha 1969 52 Prakash Ramesh Padekone 1982

26 Dr.P.Narasimhaiah 1970 53 Syed.M.H.Kirmani 1982

27 E.Anantha Rao.S.Prasanna 1970 54 Vokkaleri Narayana Rao 1982

683
 Sl.No Name of the awardees Year Sl.No Name of the awardees Year

55 Neelambara Panth 1984 84 Pro.Padmanabhan Balaram 2002

KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

56 Major.Somanatha Bhaskar 1985 85 Pro.Ramanatha Kowshik 2002

57 Govinda Bhimacharya Joshi 1986 86 Vadiraja Raghavendra Katti 2002

58 Dr.Devi Prasanna Patnayak 1987

87 Dr.Deviprasada Shetty 2004
Dr.Ramadas Pane Mangaluru
59 1987
Shenai 88 Dr.Samuel Vel 2004
60 Smt.Chindodi Leela 1988 Dr.Syed Shah Mohammed
89 2004
Hussani
61 Kiran Majumdar 1989 Dr.Tumakuru Sitaramaiah
90 2004
Prahlad
62 Pro.Mallappa Krishna Bhargav 1990
91 Dr.Vishwesharaiah prakash 2004
Dr.Bengalore Puttaiah
63 1991
Radhakrishna
92 Pro.Mamannamani Vijayan 2004
64 Dr.Purohit Tiru Narayana Iyengar 1991
Bacchu Lacchamaiah Srinivasa
93 2004
65 Pro.Govindarajan Padmanabhan 1991 Murty

94 Kadri Gopalanath 2004

66 B.K.Sundara Raja Iyengar 1991
95 Nalini Ranjan Mohanthi 2004
67 Ramesh Gilli 1991
Rudraradhya Muddu 96 Rahul Dravid 2004
68 1991
Basavaradhya
69 Dr.Manamohan Attatar 1998 97 Pro.Bhatkal Vatsala Dattaguru 2005

70 Sister Leonarda Anjela Kasiragi 1998 98 Pro.Madappa Mahadevappa 2005

71 Dr.Hanumappa Sudarshan 2000 99 Anil Kumble 2005

72 Aluysin Prakash Fernandis 2000 100 K.C.Reddy 2005

Nagavara Ramarao
73 2000 101 Smt.Kavita Krishna Murty 2005
Narayanamurty
Dr.Chandrashekara
74 2001 102 Dr.Devegowda Chinnaih 2006
Basavannappa Kambar
Dr.Chandradil Gowri Krishnadas
75 2001
Nayar 103 Pro.Narendra Kumar 2006
76 Dr.D.Javaregowda 2001
104 Smt.Sudha Murty 2006
77 Dr.Premashankar Goel 2001
105 Abhinesh Michel Fernandis 2006
78 Mis.Malthi Krishnamurty Holla 2001 Dr.Manjunath Cholenahalli
106 2007
Nanjappa
79 Pro.Govardhan Mehata 2001
107 Dr.Tekkidal kochandi Alex 2007
Pro.Tirupattur Venkatachala
80 2001
Ramakrishna 108 Dr.Khuraxing Valdiya 2007
81 Mahesh Bhoopathi 2001
109 V.R.Gowrishankar 2008
82 Dr.Kota Harinaryana 2002
110 Dr.K.S.Nisar Ahmed 2008

83 Pro.Narayana Swami Balakrishnan 2002 111 Shashi Deshapande 2009

684
 Kannada Pustaka Pradhikara
Sl.No Name of the awardees Year
This Pradhikara which came into existance in

AND CULTURE
112 Pankaj Advani 2009 1993 is engaged in Publishing good Literary works
giving ‘Pustaka Sogasu’ award for the best publishing

LITERATURE
113 Bannaje Govindacharya 2009 institution and beautiful print of the book. It has
also encouraged the upcomming/budding young
114 Dr.Muthur Krishna Murty 2009
writers by helping with financial assistance in
115 Dr.Bavaguttu Raghuram Shetty. 2009
the form of prize for publishing their first book.
Since 1997 upto 2011 about 70 institutions
116 Smt.Arudhathi Nag 2010 have been awarded. Dr.G.P.Rajaratnam Sahitya
Paricharaka Prashastri was started from 2011.
117 Dr.B.Ramana Rao 2010 Dr.G.Krishnappa was awarded in first instance.

HISTORY
This award carries cash worth 50 thousand rupees
118 Pro.Kodaganuru S.Gopinath 2010
cash and a plaque. The best publishing house
award carries one lakh rupees and the award for
119 Pro.M.R.Satyanarayana Rao 2010
the year 2011 was secured by Geetha Book House
120 Dr.Vijayalakshmi Ravindranath 2010 Mysuru. Medical Science Literture award placed
in the name of Dr.Anupama Niranjana carries 25
121 Girish Kasaravalli 2011 thousand rupees cash. Dr.Leelavathi Devadas
got this award for the year 2011. Dr Banjagere
122 Nomitha Chandi 2011 Jayaprakash has become its president in February

PEOPLE
2014
123 Anitha Reddy 2011

124 Anantha Darshan Shankar 2011

Kannada Sahitya Parishat
125 Pro.M.Annamalai 2011 The early decades of 20th century with the
emergence of Sir M.Visvesaraya the then Dewan
126 R.Nagaratnamma 2012 of Mysuru, saw all-round development of Mysuru

introduction
through ‘Mysuru Sampadabhyudaya Samaja’,
127 Dr.Yagnaswami Sundara Rajan 2012
which had to give suggestions and instructions
128 Dr.Ullas Karanth 2012
for that purpose. Accordingly the Vidya Vishayika
mandali committee headed [managed] by
Ramachandra S Subharaya H.V.Nanjundaiah formed a sub-commiteee with
129 2012
Heggade Chittani
Rajasabha Bhushana Karpura Srinivasa Rao and
130 B. Jayashree 2013 Dr. P.S.Achuta Rao as its members. The committee
was instructed to invite the important persons of

Industries
131 Krishnaswamy Vijayraghavan 2013
and power
different Kannada regions, in order to form an
Hosanagara Nagarajegowda organization which will help for Karnataka and
132 2013
Girisha Kannada language; revision and development
133 Prof. Ajay K. Sood 2013 of Kannada book writing. The committee strived
in this direction and organised a conference on
134 Dr Kamini A Rao. 2014 3.5.1915 at Government Fort High School Ground,
in Bengaluru.
TRADE AND COMMERCE

135 Prof Eluvathingal Devassy Jemmis 2014

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Karnataka Vidyavardhaka Sangha, Karnataka

136 H Boniface Prabhu 2014 Vidya Vyasanga Samaja, Karnataka Sabha of
Bombay, representatives of the colleges and High
137 Shri S. Arunan 2015 Schools of the Mysuru State were also present on
the occasion. It was an inspirational congregation
138 Shri Vasant Shastri 2015 of Kannada minds. The conference ran for four
days. Rajamantra Pravina H.V.Nanjundaiah was
139 Shri Vasant Shastri 2015
the President of the conference for the first day. 685
 Rao Bahadhur K.P.Puttanna Shetty for the second Bavuta’ a poetic collection its contents were
day, Karpoori Srinivasa Rao for the 3rd and 4th day inscriptional citations of Kannada from 7th
of the conference. century to 20th century, old native songs, and
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

The resolution passed in the conference were, modern poems; map of Kannada Nadu and the
a prime organisation by the name Karnataka emblem. The flag framed by the artist Inamat:
Sahitya Parishat should be instituted at Bengaluru was published. In 1938, On 4.10.1935 he started
for the development and publication of Kannada the weekly ‘Kannada Nudi’ as the parishat spoke-
books, refinement of Kannada language; branches weekly [Mukha Vani] in order to expand the public
of Karnataka Sahitya Parishat should be formed contact. The first editor appointed to Kannada
at Bombay, Madras, Hyderabad and Kodagu Nudi was A.N.KrishnaRao, who rendered his
provinces. The constitution, rules and regulations service till 1939. Nalvadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar
framed were also discussed and resolved to accept the Maharaja of Mysuru participated in the Silver
the same. Accordingly the Karnataka Sahitya Jubillee Celeberations of the parishat in 1940.
Parishat was founded on 5.5.1915. The executive B.M.Sri started printing press in the parishat in
committe was formed by election. H.V.Nanjundaiah 1939 in view of the publication of Parishatpatrike,
was elected its first president. Kannada Nudi and Literary Books. He himself
For the development of the Karnataka Sahitya donated about Six thousand rupees for this
Parishat Mysuru Government and Royal family of purpose.
Mysuru also took special interest. His Highness, In 1940, B.M.Sri started Kannada Sahitya
Nalwadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar, Yuvaraja Kantirava [Kannada Literary] examinations viz., ‘Kannada
Narasimharaja Wodeyar and his son Sri. anuga’, ‘Kavya’, ‘Jana’ for those interested in
Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar even adorned the the study of Kannada literature later in 1966
presidentship of the Parishat. ‘Kannada Ratna’ and in 1992 ‘Kannada Pravesha’
‘Parishat Patrike’ was started in 1916 as examinations were started.
quarterly periodical. It published articles on the The preparing of Kannada-Kannada dictionary,
origin and histroy of Kannada alphabets, Kannada as resolved since indicated by R.S.Mugali in
Literature and Poets, Bukkaraya charite, Karnataka Hyderabad Sahitya Sammelana,(1941) was taken
Rajyavritanta, Kaifiat, Life history of Mohammed up. A Scholarly committee was formed under the
Gavan, Nrupatunga, Lakshmisha etc., This presidentship of A.R.Krishna Shatry.
magazine started as weekly, was later converted In 1950 M.R.Sri became the president of the
monthly due to lack of financial support. From Sahitya Sammelan held at Sollapur and in the
1969 it began to be published as fortnightly, since general body meeting held on the occasion it was
the number of members was increased heavily resolved the president of the sammelan has to be
and due to the free distribution of Magzine, again in the president chair of the parishat for three
it was continued as monthly from 1991. years and carry out the activities. During M.R.Sri
In 1917 the third annual conference of the regime, publication of books, Library facilities,
parishat was held at Mysuru and inaugurated by Saraswati Bhandara [Library]etc., found the
Kanteerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar. On April 12 progress. ‘Kannada Nudi’ continued as monthly
1931, Karpoori Srinivasa Rao, the Vice-President publication. It was planned to start ‘Karnataka
of the Parishat laid the foundation stone for the Sangh’ in villages, Taluks and districts of the
construction of the parishat building and designed state.
it. Dewan Mirza Ismail granted 15,289 rupees for B.Shivamurty Sastri became the president of the
the construction. After the completion of Parishat parishat in 1956. He was the person who fought
building it was named as ‘Sree Krishna Raja for the unification [Ekikarana] of Karnataka. He
Parishanmandira’. On 29.5.1933, the building expanded the scope of the parishat to the nook
was inaugurated and the parishat office was and corner of Karnataka [Akhila Karnataka].
transferred to this building.
The design and composition of Kannada-
B.M.Srikantaiah, assumed the office in 1937 Kannada dictionary found a firm foundation in the
after the Jamakhandi Sahitya Sammelana regime of shastriji. He expanded B.M.Sri printing
686 [December 1937]. He prepared a book ‘Kannada press building and constructed upstair to facilitate
an office to the Dictionary activities. Modern Karnataka Gamaka and Kirtanakars was
machines were brought and was arranged the conducted. In 1973 the Goden Jubliee celebration
printing of Dictionary in the Parishat itself. In 1964 Building was completed. The Second volume of

AND CULTURE
April 26, the first part of the Kannada-kannada Kannada-Kannada Dictionary was released in

LITERATURE
Dictionary was edited by D.L.Narasimhachar. 1976 and Third volume in 1977. For the benefit
L.Gundappa and N.Basavaradhya; Similarly of common people and students, brief Kannada
12 parts of this dictionary were compiled and Dictionary ‘RatnaKosa’ was released on 2.10.1975.
published as the first volume of Kannada- The 4th century celebration of the poet Sarvagna
Kannada Dictionary, containing 1320 pages from was planned on the occasion of Rajyotsava Day
the alphabet Aa to Zz. 1974. The Sarvagnotsava was done in more than
Pro.G.Venkata Subbaiah assumed the 200 villages.
presidentship of the parishat in 1964 October. He In 1975 UNESCO’s ‘International Women

HISTORY
got increased the annual grant of Rupees 25000 Year’ plan was adopted by Parishat and functions
to the Parishat by the Government. He modeled arranged accordingly. 25 books pertaining to women
the representation of members districtwise to were published and a state level ‘International
the executive committee of the parishat. The women year’ conference was conducted on
amendment in the constitution of the parishat Feb.1976. Parishat paid attention folklore and
was made such that representative from education published many books af folk songs Viz., ‘Sobane
department, Journalism field, female organisation Chikkammana Padagalu’, ‘Bayalu Simeya
to be the member of the executive committee. Janapada geethegalu’ etc., The special activity
in this regard, was the publication of ‘Karnataka

PEOPLE
Sri.G.Narayana became the president of the
parishat on 1969 May 12th. He got the sanction Janapada Kalegalu’ an illustrative grand book in
for the three year plan to develop the parishat by 1977 edited by G.R.Channabasappa.
the executive committeee and general body held in The district and state level folk-Arts celebrations
October 1969. Establishing the district branches were held during 1975 to 1976. 700 hundred
of the parishat in all districts, conduct of Golden folk-artists from all districts of the Karnataka
jublee celebrations of parishat in December 1970, participated in the state level folk-arts conference

introduction
publishing ‘Kannada Nudi’ magazine as fortnightly, arranged at Bengaluru. Four Kannada Literary
Publication of classic books, 100 general books, conferences were held in the regime of G.Narayana.
increasing endowments, conducting annual district In the 48th Kannada Sahitya Sammelana held at
Sahitya Sammelana Vasantostava, Publication of Mandya the speciality was that Smt.Jayadevi Tayee
good books of the authors, were all in the plan Ligade, a female literary figure was the president
and Sri.Narayana was successful in his target. of the conference. It was a first occasion that
Providing the facility for non-Kannadigas to learn Lady was honoured with that position. From 47th
Kannada, adult literary propagation, assistance to Kannada Sahitya Sammelan held at Shivamogga
out state of Kannada Sangha were all done. in 1976, the nomenclature of the Sammelan came

Industries
and power
The golden jubliee celebration was held on into Vogue as ‘Akhila Bharata Kannada Sahitya
December 1970 in Fort High School grounds Sammelan’.
Bengaluru; Foundation stone laid for Golden The recorded voice of famous Literteurs, artists,
Jubliee celebration Building, released the golden gamakis numbering about 200 was in the collection
Jubliee Souvernir, ‘Chinnada Belasu’, Publication of parishat. Concomitant to numbering about 200
of vivid 14 books, conduction of ‘Antar Bharati’ is in the collection of parishat. Concomitant to the
TRADE AND COMMERCE

literary Seminar, falicitations to Kannada start of Museum on 14.9.1974, in the parishat the
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Literateurs and artists, release of First volume research wing was also found its existance. The
of Kannada-Kannada Dictionary, were all the estampages of inscriptions have been preserved in
items of the function. On the same occasion 47th this section. The estampages of inscriptions have
Kannada Sahitya Sammelan was conducted from been preserved in this section. The Epigraphy
27 to 29th December 1970. The president of the class was started in 1974-75. ‘Pravesha’ and
Sammelan was Pro.D.Javaregowda. ‘Prouda’ designated courses of Epigraphy came
In 1972 February conference of Akhila to the existence and continued. Now in epigraphy
section ‘Diploma courses’ are being held.
687
 The endowment fund which was only Five In 1992, Go.Ru.Channabasappa became the
thousand in 1943, increased to 77 thousand president of the parishat. He prapared a three
rupees during the regime of Narayana. Now it has years plan and proceeded for its execution. The
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

reached more than 3.5 crore rupees. ‘Amrita Nidhi’ stamps were printed and distributed
The Diamond jubliee celebrations for six days to district and Taluk branches for selling and
from April 23-28, 1977 were held and Programmes collecting Amritanidhi. This developed an economic
were abundant. ‘Koustubha’ the venier of the base to the parishat. The Government also donated
occasion was published both in Kannada and 10 lakhs to ‘Amrithanidhi’.
English. The foundation for diamond Jubliee The research branch was modelled as research
celebration building was laid in memory of the centre and Dr.M.Chidananda Murty served as
occasion. The 50th Akhila bharatha Sahitya the honourary director of the centre. The 80th
Sammelana was conducted successfully in 1978 year aniversary of the parishat under the caption
at NewDelhi. Dr.G.P.Rajaratnam was the president ‘Parishattu 80’ was celebrated on 3rd-5th May
of the Sammelan. 1995.
Dr.Hampa Nagarajaiah became the president Dr.Sa.Shi.Marulaiah assumed the presidentship
of the parishat in 1978. During his tenure on 18th june 1995. During his tenure computer
seminars on the poets and literateurs like Pampa, division was started. The completed 8th volume
Kumaravyasa, Ranna, RatnaKaravarni, Harihara, Kannada-Kannada Dictionary was released on
Raghavanka, Lakshmisha, Rudrabhatta, 29.11.1995. The chief editor Pro.N.Basavaradya
Chamarasa, B.M.Sri. were held in their birth was felicitated on the occasion.
places. The one rupee contribution from each Prof.N.Basavaradhya was next elected as the
Kannadiga to ‘Amrata Nidhi’ was started. The president of the parishat on 5.7.1998. During his
Amrita mahotsava of parishat was conducted on tenure he modernised B.M.Sri printing press. The
1985. Since its completion of 70 years existence, ground floor of Diamond jubilee of the parishat
the office bearers in the previous terms of the was designed for the rental purpose to Syndicate
parishat were honoured. About 300 books were bank, which became an income source to the
published, one man commission headed by Shama parishat. Pro.Basavaradhya got sanctioned one
Sundar made investigations of the parishat during crore rupees from chief minister S.M.Krishna for
this period. the publication of these dictionaries.
H.B.Jwalanaiah was the president of the parishat Harikrishna Punaruru became the 21st
in 1986. He recognised rural literteurs, conducted president of the parishat and assumed the chair on
literary camps and planned for the writing of 11.7.2001. During his tenure, ‘Grama Saraswati’
books by them. In 1987 A.R.Chandrahasha Gupta, programme became popular. The Literary
became the administrator and conducted the conferences at village level, hobli level was held.
activities of parishat. The fifth volume of Kannada- District wise anthologies regarding short stories
Kannada Dictionary was published. In 1988 were published.
I.M.Vittala Murthy became the administrator of
the parishat. Amendments to rules and regulations Dr.R.K.Nallur Prasad became the president of
with the consent of special general body meeting Kannada Sahitya Parishat in 2008. He started
were made and got accepted by the registrar of the ‘Grama Siri’ programmes through the district units
society. of Kannada Sahitya Parishat. During Dr.Prasad
tenure, ‘SriVijaya’ Literary award, began to be
In 1989, Pro.G.S.Siddalingaiah was elected presented. All the eight big volumes of Kannada-
as the president and assumed the charge of the Kannada Nigantu, were reprinted. The membership
parishat. During his tenure, poets’ Yugadi meet, of the parishat rose to one lakh forty thousand.
Workshop on poetry were held and the selected The number of endowments reached 1400.
poems were published in anthology. The flag for
the parishat was designed and approved by the Sri.Pundalika Halambi, the current president
executive committee in 1990. The practice of of the Kannada Sahitya Parishat assumed the
hoisting the parishat flag on parishat building charge on 3.5.2012.
daily and in conferences of parishat came into In nutshell, since the inception of Kannada
688
vogue. Sahitya Parishat in 1915, the presidents have
exhibited their deep concern over Kannada No Year Location President
language, land and Kannada people. According to 24 1939 Belgaum Mudaveedu Krishnarao
the necessity of the time, they have acted to their

AND CULTURE
Y. Chandrashekar
25 1940 Dharwad
capacity. Publication of Scholarly works, Economic Shastri

LITERATURE
reliance, efficient conduct of Kannada Sahitya 26 1941 Hyderabad A. R. Krishna Shastri
Sammelan, reciprocation to land and language 27 1943 Shimoga D. R. Bendre
problems; Now the parishat is approaching the 28 1944 Rabkavi S. S. Basavanala
cenetenary aim and it is the wish of all Kannadigas 29 1945 Chennai T. P. Kailasam
that the parishat to an eternal role even in the 30 1947 Harpanahalli C. K. Venkataramaiah
future. 31 1948 Kasaragod Ti Ta Sharma
32 1949 Gulbarga Uttangi Channappa
Kannada Sahitya Sammelana (Kannada Lit-
33 1950 Solapur M. R. Srinivasamurthy
erature Conference) is the premier gathering of

HISTORY
34 1951 Mumbai M. Govinda Pai
writers, poets and kannadigas. It is held with the
35 1952 Belur S. C. Nandimath
aim of preserving and developing Kannada lan-
36 1954 Kumta M. V. Seetharamiah
guage, its literature, arts, culture and music. It
was started in 1915 by H. V. Nanjundaiah and 37 1955 Mysore Shivaram Karanth

held at Bengaluru for the first time.  It used to 38 1956 Raichur Sriranga

be inaugurated by prominent writers and poets 39 1957 Dharwad Kuvempu

from 1915 to 1948. Since then it has been in- 40 1958 Bellary V. K. Gokak

augurated by the Chief Minister  of Karnataka. 41 1959 Bidar D. L. Narasimhachar

42 1960 Manipal A. N. Krishna Rao

PEOPLE
The Kannada Sahitya Parishat is responsible for
holding the gathering. 43 1961 Gadag K. G. Kundangar
44 1963 Siddaganga R. S. Mugali
Kannada Sahitya Sammelana Presidents’ List Kadangodlu Shankar
45 1965 Karwar
Bhatt
No Year Location President
46 1967 Shravanabelagola Dr. A.N. Upadhye
1 1915 Bangalore H. V. Nanjundaiah
47 1970 Bangalore Javare Gowda
2 1916 Bangalore H. V. Nanjundaiah
48 1974 Mandya Jayadevitayi Ligade

introduction
3 1917 Mysore H. V. Nanjundaiah
49 1976 Shimoga S. V. Ranganna
4 1918 Dharwad R. Narasimhachar
50 1978 New Delhi G. P. Rajarathnam
5 1919 Hassan Karpura Srinivasa Rao
51 1979 Dharmasthala Gopalakrishna Adiga
6 1920 Hospet Rodda Srinivasa Rao
52 1980 Belgaum Basavaraj Kattimani
7 1921 Chikkamagaluru K. P. Pattana Shetty
53 1981 Chikkamagaluru Pu Ti Narasimhachar
8 1922 Davangere M. Venkatakrishnaiah 54 1981 Madikeri Shamba Joshi
Siddhanta Shivashankar Gorur Ramaswamy
9 1923 Bijapur 55 1982 Sirsi
Shastri Iyengar
10 1924 Kolar Hoskote Krishnashastri

Industries
and power
56 1984 Kaivara A. N. Murthy Rao
11 1925 Belgaum Benagal Ramarao 57 1985 Bidar Ha Ma Nayak
12 1926 Bellary P. G. Halakatti 58 1987 Gulbarga Siddaiah Puranik
13 1927 Mangalore R. Tatacharya 59 1990 Hubli R. C. Hiremath
14 1928 Gulbarga B. M. Srikantaiah 60 1990 Mysore K. S. Narasimhaswamy
15 1929 Belgaum Masti Venkatesh Iyengar 61 1992 Davangere G. S. Shivarudrappa
16 1930 Mysore Aluru Venkata Rao 62 1993 Koppal Simpi Linganna
TRADE AND COMMERCE

17 1931 Karwar Muliya Thimmappaiah 63 1994 Mandya Chaduranga

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

18 1932 Madikeri D. V. Gundappa 64 1995 Mudhol H. L. Nage Gowda

19 1933 Hubli Y. Nagesh Shastri 65 1996 Hassan Channaveera Kanavi
20 1934 Raichur Panje Mangesh Rao 66 1997 Mangalore Kayyar Kinhanna Rai

21 1935 Mumbai N. S. Subbarao 67 1999 Kanakapura S. L. Bhyrappa

68 2000 Bagalkot Shantadevi Malawada
Bellave
22 1937 Jamkhandi 69 2002 Tumakuru U. R. Ananthamurthy
Venkatanaranappa
23 1938 Bellary Ranganath Diwakar 70 2003 Belgaum Patil Puttappa 689
 No Year Location President Puttappa [2008]; Nadoja Dr.G.S.Shivarudrappa
71 2003 Moodabidri Kamala Hampana [2009]; Dr.C.P.Krishna Kumar [2010];
72 2006 Bidar Shantarasa Hemberalu Dr.M.M.Kalburgi [2011]; Dr.Sara Abu Bakkr
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

73 2007 Shimoga K. S. Nissar Ahmed [2012]; Dr. Baragooru Ramachandrappa (2013).

74 2008 Udupi L. S. Sheshagiri Rao
75 2009 Chitradurga L. Basavaraju
Tulu Language and Literature
76 2010 Gadag Geetha Nagabhushan Tulu is one of the rich and ancient languages
77 2011 Bengaluru G. Venkatasubbaiah of the Dravidian family. Tulu speaking people are
78 2012 Gangavati C.P.Krishnakumar called Tulavas mostly found in Dakshina Kannada
79 2013 Bijapur[2] KO.Chanabassapa and Kasargodu district of Kerala. Tulunadu is
80 2014 Madikeri[3] Na D’Souza bounded by the Kalyanapura River in the North,
81 2015 Shravanabelagola Dr. Siddalingaiah Arabian Sea in the west, and Western Ghats in
the east and the Payaswini/Chandragiri River in
the south.
Presidents of the Kannada Sahitya Parishat,
Tulu has its own linguistic pecularities and
Bengaluru (1915-2015)
shares a number of common features with
Sri H.V,Nanjundiah 1915 to 1920 Kannada and other Dravidian languages. Tulu has
Sir. M. Kantaraja Urs. 1920 to 1923 a very vast folk tradition and is mainly found in
Sri Kanteerava Narasimha Raja Odeyar
1924 to 1940 Paddanas, Sandi, Kabita, Uralu, Padipu, Nritya-
Bahaddur
padya, Gadi, Ogatu, Jogula, Ajjikathe and other
Sri. Jayachamaraja Odeyar Bahaddur 1940 to1941
forms.
Sri.Basava Prabhu Raja Lakhamana
1941 to 1946
Gouda Saradesayi Bahaddur Tulu Brahmins are generally educated in the
Sri Lokur Narayana Rao Swami Rao 1947 to 1949 Vedas and Shastras. Their folk songs are based
Sri. Rev. Uttangi Channappa 1949 to 1950 on the episodes from the epics ‘Ramayana’ and
Sri. M.R.Srinivasa Murthy 1950 to 1953 ‘Mahabharatha’. Among the lower castes and
Dr. Masti Venkatesha Iyengar 1953 to 1954 Schedule caste and schedule tribes, the Bhuta
Sri. A.N.Murthy Rao 1954 to 1956 worship tradition is prevalent.
Sri. B.Shivamurthy Shastry 1956 to 1964 When compared with other Dravidian languages,
Prof. G. Venkatasubbaiah 1964 to 1969 Tulu has a very little classical literature. During
Sri. G. Narayana 1969 to 1978 the past 150 years, Tulu has adopted the Kannada
Dr.Hampa Nagarajaiah 1978 to 1986 script for its literary works. Even though the works
H.B.Jwalanayya 1986 to 1987 of Tulu literature initiated by the Basel Mission
Prof.G.S.Siddalingaiah 1987 to 1992 Christians were only translations of the teachings
Sri. G.R.Channabasappa 1992 to 1995 of Christianity in the beginning, and later a few
Dr. S.S. Marulayya 1995 to 1998 important works like the Tulu-English Dictionary
Sri. N. Basavaradhya 1998 to 2001 collections of their folksongs etc., and histories of
Sri. Harikrishna Punaroor 2001 to 2004 Dakshina Kannada and Tulava Culture were also
Prof.Chadrashkhara Patil 2004 to 2008 published. Works on Tulu Grammar, dialect and
Dr Nalluru Prasad R.K. 2008 to 2012 a doctoral thesis on the structure of Tulu verb
Sri.Pundarika Halamlbi Since 3-5-2012 transformational analysis were published in the
Few prominent awards showered by the latter half of the Twentieth Century. The Kerala and
Parishat are B.Sarojadevi Award [since 1997]: Karnataka governments have helped in developing
ten thousand rupees cash; Chavundaraya lexicons and text books of Tulu. Many Kannada
Award[since 1995]:twenty thousand cash; and plays of Yakshagana and many religious works
Dr.T.V.Venkatachala Shastry Award [25 thousand also have been translated into Tulu. Notable early
rupees cash once in three years]. writers of Tulu literature are Sankayya Bhagawat,
Sheenappa Hegade, K.B. Narayana Shetty and
Nrupatunga Sahitya Award [`.5 lakh cash]. The M.V.Hegde. S.U.Phaniyadi established the Tulu
winners of the Nrupatunga award are as follows: Mahasabha at Udupi in 1928. This gave great
690 Nadoja. Dr.D.Javaregowda[2007]; Nadoja Dr.Patil boost to Tulu literature and culture. It led to a
linguistic-cum-cultural movement in Tulu.
 The Tulu theatre and dramas too developed on Tulu language, culture and folklore of the
during this period. K.Doddanna Shetty, Tuluvas.
K.N.Tailor, Rama Kirodiyan, U.R. Chandar, K.B.

AND CULTURE
They are D.N.S.Bhat, S.N.Bhat, M.Rama, S.
Bhandari, Mahendranath, Ramananda Charya,
Mallikadevi, U.P. Upadhyaya, William Madta, T.

LITERATURE
Sitaram Kulal, P.S.Rao, Vishu Kumar etc. were
Gopalakrishna Bhatta, Sediyapu Krishna Bhatta,
the pioneers of the Tulu Theatre. The beauty of
A. Acharya, Venkataraju Puninchattaya, Vivek
Tulu idioms, proverbs and expressions is very
Rai, Amrita Someshwar, Sushila Upadhyaaya,
well represented in the social activities of this
Chinnappa Gowda, K. Padmanabha Kekhunaya
period. Yakshaganas, the spectacular folk dances
and other young scholars. Some of the works
of Karnataka are becoming popular even in Tulu
on Tulu linguistics and folklore brought out
now-a-days. In recent years, Tulu poets like Amrita
are: ‘A comparitive study of Tulu Dialects’,
Someswara, Anatharam Bangady, Purushottama
Tulava Darshana’, ‘Folk epics of Tulunadu’,
Punja, Nityananda Karanth, Ashok A. Shetty,

HISTORY
‘Tulu Janapada Sahitya’,‘Bhutaaraadhane’,Tulu
K.Shekar.V.Shetty, G.Bayaru, Madhukumar and
Baduku’,‘Paddanagalu’, ‘Janapada Aaradhane
A.N.Shetty have composed Tulu Yakshagana epics.
Mattu Rangakale’, ‘Karaavali Jaanapada’, etc.
There are some organisation which are working
Tulu Academy was founded by the State Govt. in
for the propagation of Tulu language and culture.
1994.
Tulu Koota of Mangaluru is one such organisation.
A few Tulu journals are also being brought out. Research on Tulu language, folklore and
history is carried on in the Kannada department
Mangaluru University established in 1980
of the Mangaluru University and the Rashtrakavi
provided a new scope for the higher studies of Tulu.

PEOPLE
Govinda Pai Research Centre at M.G.M.College,
‘Tuluva paripuduponna moola katt (Matrilintal
Udupi. Scholars in Pune, Annamalai and
system in Tulu Culture) submitted to Dravidian
Trivandrum Universities are engaged in research
University through the Department of Tulu and
in Tulu language. The Govinda Pai Centre at
Translation studies Kuppam by Sayi geetha (¸Á¬Ä
Udupi has compiled a multi-volume on modern
VÃvÀ).
Tulu Lexicon.
Many other poets have made a name in Tulu Tulu Sahitya Academy founded in 1995. So far

introduction
literature. The notable among them are Mandara 60 lumanaries of Tulu literature were honoured by
Keshava Bhat (his ‘Mandara Ramayana’ is a Tulu sahitya academy upto 2010.
wonderful epic), Venkataraju Puninchittaya, It includes the Tulu associations also. Its office
P.V.Acharya, Ramakrishna Achar, Dumappa is at Mangaluru.
Master, Vamana Nandavar, K.V.Ravi, Tilakanath
Kodava Language and Literature
Manjeshwar, Ratna Kumar, Yeshwantha Bolur,
Bhaskar Rao, Sitaram Kulal, Sitaram Alwa and Historically speaking according to ‘Tamilagam
Bannanje. Shangam Kannada Nadu-Nudi’ [S.Settar], Kodava

Industries
and power
language was spoken as one of the pricipal language
In 20th century the scholars like Narayana Kille,
in Kodagu, along with Kannada, in the Sangam
Badakabail Parameshwaraiah, Tingalaya, Sathya
period. i.e. atleast from 3rd century A.D. Kodavas
mitrad, Bangera, Pakira mulaya, Padubidri
knew Kannada since the reign of Kadambas (4th
Shivanna Hegde, historians like Basale Thore,
century), Gangas[5th to 11th century], Kannada
Mukunda Prabhu P.N.Narasimha Murthy,
was the court language of Gangas, Kongalvas,
B.Vasanth Shetty, Vasantha Madhava, K.V.Ramesh
Changalvas, Hoysalas, Vijayanagara and Haleri
Pundikari, Ganapayya Bhat, B.Jagadish Settyh,
TRADE AND COMMERCE

Kings.
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

T.Murigesha read the inscriptions of Tulu nadu

and described them. Among the 106 inscriptions published,104
are in Kannada language. [the two inscription
Three Tulu classics in Grantha script, each of bear Malayam, Vatteluttu and Tamil mixed
them more than 200 years old have been found language]. This clearly indicates that Kannada
in palm manuscripts. They are ‘Tulu Bhagavato’ was the court language. Kodava language was
(by Vishnu Tunga) ‘Kaveri’ and a prose work ‘Devi principaly in co-usage by the people orally. It was
Mahatme’. Many scholars are engaged in research the mother tongue of the Kodavas and 22 non- 691
 kodava families of Kodagu. Out of which some He says 40% of Kannada is in usage in Kodava
have migrated from Kerala and Tulunadu. Kodagu Language along with the Malayalam. Hence we
had considerable Malayalam influence as its find it is easy to understand Kodava language,
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

principal trade connections was with Malabar; It and feel homely. B.D.Ganapathi has written two
has also considerable cultural Tulunad [Dakshina books Viz., Kuttumbolicha and ‘Nanga Kodava’ in
Kannada] influence. Some of the main deities Kodava language. His Kannada Book on Kodava
worshipped in coorg are from Malayalam and culture ‘Kodagu Mattu Kodavaru’ has won him the
Tulunad. state Academy award. His novel ‘Kanni Kaveri’ in
By the time that the Haleri dynasty which took Kannada is also famous. The Kodava Tak Parishat
over the reins of administration of Kodagu [later established in 1978 held first its Sammelan in the
parts of 16th century] continued Kannada as the same year at Virarajendrapet. B.D.Ganpathi was
court language, honoured oral usage of Kodava the president of that Sammelan. This parishat is
language. The Kannada influence since the holding Kodava Literary conference every year.
adoption of Kannada script for writing of Kodava Periyanda Changappa has published ‘Kodavada
language has brought many shades in the usage. Andolat Pot’ which depicts the folk culture,
Kodava language has retained some of the poorva geographical area and the view of the Kodavas
Halagannada characteristics, which has become towards the rulers and their administration etc.,
obsolate in modern Kannada. For example, ‘Akku’ in Kodava language. Mukkatira S.Poovaiah has
[meaning approximately ‘yes’] used in 6th century written ‘Vidhi Mahime’ and ‘Druva Kamala’ dramas
Chalukya Mangalesha inscription is still used in in Kodava language. Major Puggare Biddappa
Kodava language. has compiled a folk poems ‘Nellakki Nadubade’,
In 1902 A.D. Dr.Koravanda Appaiah of which includes the incidents in the Kodagu, upto
Kadagadalu village has written ‘Kodagara the British period. Kuppacchira Monnappa from
Kulacharadadi Tattwojjivini]; he is supposed to Maggula village, has published ‘Pommale Kodag’
be first person who tried to find Kodava Script which gives the brief histroy of Kodagu and family
for Kodava language- though the kodava lipi was histroy of the Kodavas residing in the nadus of
in the Kannada script form. He has also written Kodagu[different parts of Kodagu] and the heroic
‘Kadagadalatool Joyidosoolidoe’ a small book and deeds by the members of the respective family.
Sallepat 1933 in Kodava language. Appaneravanda Murnad Madeyanda Ravi Somaiah has written
Haradasa Appaccha kavi supposed to be the novels out of which ‘Telnir’ is famous.
Adikavi of Kodava Literature has written four Non-Kodavas like late V.S.Ramakrishna a
dramas in Kodava language [Kaveri, yayathi, Senior Literateur has written ‘Sadguru Appaiah
Subramanya, Savitri]. Swamy Charite’[a centenary memorial publication]
Nadikeriyanda Chinnappa in 1924 compiled in Kodava language. Also he has written Sri.Kaveri
‘pattole palme’ containing folk songs of Kodava Mahatme, Shantidevara Mahatme, Sri. Maggula
culture in Kodava language and explained the Mahatme in Bhamini Shatpadi Metre in Kodava
social aspects of the Kodava families in kodagu. language. He has also transalted ‘Kodagara
He has transalated ‘Bhagavadgita’ in the name beerangal, Devakad, Panya Bhoomi’ from Kannada
‘Bhagavatanda Pot’. These classic authors [written by M.G.Nagaraj] to Kodava language.
were the pioneer writers in Kodava language. It was published by Karnatka Kodava Sahitya
Dr.Boveriyanda Nanjamma Chinnappa couple Academy in 1997. Late Mandira Jaya Appanna has
have published the English translation of ‘Pattole published her ‘Kodava Jaya Bharatha’, a Kodava
Palami’ in 2002. language Epic in Shatpadi metre based on the
story of Mahabharata in 2011. She had also won
After the merger of Kodagu with Karnataka, the bhasha Samman award for Kodava Language
the literary awakning had a positive progress. by Central Sahitya Academy in 2012, carrying a
Dr.I.M.Muttanna the author of ‘A Ting model state cash award 1 lakh rupees.
of South India’, ‘Coorg memories’, has published
the Kodava language poetic collection Viz., Pumale, Addanda C.Cariyappa has written dramas in
Manimale and dramas. He has also written Kodava- Kodava language and staged Kodava Dramas.
kannada dictionary and ‘Kodava Tak Aksharmale’. He has won the Prestigious Bhasha Sammelan
692 award for Kodava language by central Sahitya
Academy[Kendra Kannada Sahitya Academy] in Adya wara Patrike’. It also publishes annual
2012 carrying a cash award of rupees 1 lakh. Huttari Special issue. The script of the weekly is
in Kannada. In 1983 another weekly in Kodava

AND CULTURE
Polibetta Kuthand Parvati Poovaiah, Siddapur
Chedaneda Dechamma Karumbaiah, Meena language ‘Tuk Bolicha’ began to be published from

LITERATURE
Koodlekere, Kodandera Smt.Biddappa, Ajjamada Veerarajendrapet. Balachanda. M. Changappa was
Sudha Muttanna, M.Rekha Madappa of Beligeri, the Editor. In the same year another weekly by
Puliyanda Sumi Chengappa of Mekur, Mande name ‘Jamma Nangada’ was started at Gonikoppal,
Panda Geetha Mandanna, Kachimada Subbamma Paladira A.Ponnanna as editor. This weekly which
are the writers who have made names in Kodava was recognised as revolutionary had stagnation
Literature field, writing Novels, Stories etc., Smt. for some years and again took its start from 1986
Dotty Ulliyada Poovaiah is a famous novelist and at Murnad. Palandira Ramesh Ponnanna took
journalist. She has written 11 novels, drama and initiative in this regard and became the Editor.
‘Pommale’ another weekly was started in 1992;

HISTORY
brought out poetic collection.
during the year [2013], ‘Kodava Palame’ a monthly
Bacharaniyanda P.Appanna is a Senior magzine has its inception and Ithichanda Ramesh
Literateur who has written many Books in Kodava Kuttappa is the Editor.
Language dealt on varios subjects. P.K.Changappa
[who has translated Kodagina Gowramma’s stories A feature film titled ‘Nadu Mann Nada Kol’ made
from Kannada to kodagu language], Nagesh Kaloor, in Kodava language and directed by S.R.Rajan
Kullacchandra Chittappa Karyappa have written was released in 1972; Ponnamma, Ponnira
books in Kodava language. ChandraShekara Manassu filmed by D.Costa was also released in
2010. Apadanda T.Raghu has made a feature film

PEOPLE
MalloraHatti also has written a book in Kodava
language viz., ‘Narimangala’ depicts the cultural series on In mane-i.e., original ancestors home
zone of the Kodagu. The Kodava Eltakara Koota ‘Mandara Poov’ a Kodava language film was made
of Kodagu has published about 90 books to its by Singoor Poovaiah, C.D’s on Kottupot,[folksongs
credit in Kodagu language. There are still many with folk instruments] and RajaRasa[devotional
more writers. The present information is only a songs] in Kodava language has been brought out
very brief survey. by Karnataka Kodava Sahitya Academy in about

introduction
2006 A.D.
Kodava culture has a very rich folk tradition.
Kodava folk songs depic the facets of their colourful In 1994 Karnatak Kodava Sahitya Academy
life and tradition. The poems are both robust and was founded by the state Government. Ulliada
humorous. The songs of the language have varied M.Poovaiah was the first president of the Academy.
Peculiarities. The difference between the language It was followed by Mekerira Karyappa [1998];
used in those songs and the present spoken Bacharaniyanda.P.Appanna [2001]; Cheriapanda
language is striking. The Kodavas and the Kodava Raja Nanjappa[2002]; Dati ulliada poovaiah[2005];
language speaking families by tradition loved their Imudiyanda Rani Machaiah[2009], Addanda
land and we find their songs begin with patriotic C.Karyappa[2012]. The Academy has honoured

Industries
and power
praise of their land and their life giving river kaveri. more than 89 persons with annual Awards upto
Thus though they have a unique language, culture 2010-11 and is functioning from Madikeri.
and tradition, they have shown their grateful and
graceful loyalty to the state Karnataka and Indian Konakani in Karnataka
Nation. Because they feel they are part and pareel Konkani which is an independent language is
of this entity. spoken by more than 15 lakh people spread all
TRADE AND COMMERCE

over the western coast of India of which more than

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

The Kodava language weekly magazine

‘Brahmagiri’ was started in 1980, with ulliyada 6 lakhs are in Karnataka. The Konkani speaking
M.Poovaiah as its editor. At its inception the people were mostly living in Goa. But after the
weekly had its stay at veerarajendrapet for about annexation of Goa by the Portuguese, many of
Six months. Later the office was shifted to Madikeri them fled to Dakshina and Uttara Kannada fearing
and even today it is being published from Madikeri conversion to Christianity. At present, there is a
as a popular Kodava weekly. Ulliyada M.Poovaiah is large concentration of Konkani speaking people
successfully editing the weekly as ‘Kodava Takkra in South and North Kannada districts including
Udupi district of Karnataka. Even though the 693
 Konkani language and culture were suppressed followed by other journals like ‘Rakno’ ‘Toinari’,
by the Portuguese, the people who migrated from ‘Mitr’, ‘Sukh-Dukh Y Sevak’, ‘Zag-mag’ “Vishal
Goa managed to their culture to flourish. Among Konkan’, ‘Kanik’ and ‘Udev’.
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

the Konkani literature produced in Karnataka, Many Konkani playwrights like G.M.B.
there are two distinct groups, one produced by the Rodrigues, A.T. Lobo, V.J.P Saldanha, M.P.D’esa,
Konkani Hindus and the other by their Christian Henry D’Silva, Eddie D’Souza and C.F.D, Coasta
counterparts. have written many plays in Konkani and earned
The Hindus Konkani works date back to fame. Novels and stories in Konkani are also
the famous Bhakti poets and poetesses like written. Many scholars are involved in research on
Santappayya, Raghavadas, a Jogawa and Avadi Bai Konkani language, literature and culture. Notable
who composed devotional songs in Konkani. Later among them are Dr. William Madta and Dr. Rockey
the Bhagavad Gita was rendered into Konkani by Miranda. Dharwad also is a centre for research
Bangle Narayana Kamath (1872-1918). Mangesh and literary activity in Konkani language. Konkani
Ramakrishna Telang, Bolantur Krishna Prabhu, stage is playing an important part in Karnataka.
Upendra Pai, Swamy Prabhavananda. N.V.Prabhu The pioneers in this field are Bolanthoor Krishna
and B.V.Baliga wrote excellent poems and plays Prabhu, Kumble Narasimha Nayak, Benedict
in Konkani. Scholars like Udyavar Narayanachar, Rosario, Srinivasa Nayak, N.R. Kamath, Sridhara
Hattangadi Narayana Rao and M.M.Shanbhag Bhat, KamalakshaNayak, Babuti Nayak and
published Konkani grammars. Other notable M.Venkatesh Prabhu. Two feature films titled
writers are Sheshagiri Keshava Prabhu, Mundas ‘Tapasvini’ and ‘Janamaria’ were made by the
Devadas Pai, Kodbet Ramaraya Kamati, Bantwal Saraswats. The Catholics made ‘Jeevit Amchem
Pundalika Baliga, V.R.Prabhu, S.V.Kamat, M.G.Pai Ashem’ and one or two other films. B.V.Baliga had
and others are note worthy. been editing a Konkani monthly ‘Panchkaday’.
Konkani language had also its newspapers Konkani has been recognised as the State
and as early as in 1929 a fortnightly periodical by language in Goa and is also included in the Eighth
name ‘Saraswat’ was published from Mangaluru. Schedule of the Indian Constitution. The State
Other journals like ‘Navyug’, ‘Uzvadh’, ‘Konkana Government founded the Konkani Academy in
Kinara’ and ‘Sarvodaya’ followed subseqeuently. 1994. From 1995-96 to 2011, 85 eminent writers
Organisations like the Konkani Bhasha Mandal, were awarded by the Konkani Academy including
Konkani Bhasha Parishad, Institute of Konkani, Konkani newspapers and associations. Its office is
and Konkani Bhashabhimani Samiti are worked at Mangaluru. ‘Yuva puraskar’ has been started
for the promotion of Konkani. Konkani feature from 2011, Mahadevi Kular, Vilas Nayak and
films have also been made. Mahalakshmi Shenai were its receipients.
Konkani language flourished among the
Christians of Dakshina Kannada. Konkani Urdu in Karnataka
tracts and commentaries were prepared on Urdu is being spoken by nine percent of the
the New Testament, Rev. Rafaelle Pascetti and people in Karnataka and their number is next
Rev. Fransesco Saverio da Santa Anna were the only to that of the Kannada speakers. It is the
pioneers who studied Konkani. mother tongue of a majority of Muslims in the
The Jesuits who arrived and set up institutions State. The Urdu Academy established in 1976,
like St. Joseph Seminary, St. Aloysius College, by the Karnataka Government to fostering Urdu
Fr. Muhller’s Hospital and Kodialbail press gave language and literature.
a fillip to the development of Konkani culture and The growth of Muslim power in the Deccan
literature. Many other writers and poets wrote gave rise to a dire necessity for a new dialect
verses and commentaries on the Christian religion which would help the ruling class to converse with
and culture. various sections of the local population. The new
As far as back 1912, two Mangalurian dialect, the Deccani that emerged was a symbol
youngsters, Louis Mascarenhas and Louis of co-ordination, integration and understanding
Kannappa published the first Konkani journal with between the Hindus and the Muslims. The
694 Kannada script, the ‘Konkani Dirvem’. This was Bahamani Sultans patronised this language. There
were great literary works by celebrated writers Devendra Kumar Hakari has translated Sher
and poets like Nijama {‘Kadam Rao Padam’), Wajhi Shayiries to Kannada; Basavaraja Puranik has
(‘Qutab Mushtari and Sub-Rus’), Gawasi (‘Saiful translated urdu stories to Kannada; Raghavendra

AND CULTURE
Mullock-O-Badie-UlKamat), Aajiz(‘Laila Majnu’), Rao Jajba Alampuri has written urdu rubait[4 line

LITERATURE
Balaqi (‘Meraj Nama’), Ibn-Nishati (Phool Ban), poems] Revana Siddaiah Rudra Swamy Mutt has
Tabie (‘Khaisa-L-Behram-O-Gul Andam’) and translated Kannada works to urdu and viceversa.
Sewak (‘Jung Nama’). Hazrath Bande Nawaz and Also he has a urdu poem collection to his credit.
his descendants wrote copiously in Urdu. Dr.Vasantha Kushtagi has translated Historian
The advent of Haidar Ali and Tipu Sultan Ferista’s diary from Urdu to Kannada and
in Mysuru gave a fresh impetus to Urdu. They translated 40 Urdu selected Gazals to Kannada.
patronized some eminent writers like Mohammed Many Urdu journals have started publication
Sayeed Mekhri Aasi, Shah Mohammed Sadruddin, in the Twentieth Century. Urdu newspaper was

HISTORY
Mohammed Ishaq Vijayapurai, Ziaul Abeddin brought out by Mohammed Khasim Gham under
Shustri, Hassan All Izzat, Ahmed Khan Sherwani, the name ‘Khasim-Ul-Akhbar’ in 1860. In 1848
Syed Shah Aarif Khadri, Qazi Ghulam Ahmed, the first Urdu lithographic press called Mutha-E-
Lala Badha Singh, Lala Mehtab Rai Sabqat and Firdose was established at Bengaluru. Today there
Mir Hassan Kirmani. are nearly 200 lithographic and 25 to 30 power
The benevolent Maharajas of Mysuru also printing presses all over the state busy engaged
extended patronage to this language. The golden in Urdu printing and publishing. The Marshum-
period was the 19th Century. The outstanding E-Mohammedi,’ ‘Mysuru Akbhar’,‘Sultan Akbhar’.
‘The Bengaluru Guardian’, the ‘Bengaluru Akbhar’

PEOPLE
men who strived for the development of Urdu
literature in this period were Shah Abu Haiwaiz, and ‘Nyer-E-Ajam’ are notable journals to mention.
Hazrat Mohammed Khasim Khan, Sufi, Kaleem Some other journals include ‘Targheeb’, ‘Taleem’,
Athar, Dil, Sabir, Nawab Sultan Naseem, Jadoo, ‘Mussale’ and ‘Sham-ESaqur’. Many other journals
Ameer, Shoukat Nasir, Barq, Tahqiq, Amir, Tahiti have been started in different cities of the state.
and Aaram. ‘Salar’ (1964), ‘Karnataka Leader’ (1972), ‘Sultan’
(1990) and ‘Khubsurat’ (1994) are some journals
The development of Deccani as Urdu in North

introduction
from Bengaluru. The impact of Urdu on Kannada
India led to Urdu becoming a written language language is also notable. Scholars are of the
and Deccani, the spoken language in Karnataka. opinion that about 438 Arabic and 614 Persian
The outstanding literateur during first half words which have entered into Kannada through
of the twentieth Century were Khaji Abdulla Urdu. These are mostly seen in Revenue records.
Hussain Khaleeli, Shah Abdul Hussain Abib, Syed Some of them are- Zamindari, Muzrai, Masidi,
Ghouse Mohiddeen, Hajrat Faiq, Hazrat Alta, Gumasta, Kacheri, Kharchu, Diwan, Karkhana,
Hajrat Zaiq, Hazart Showq and Mohamood Khan etc.,
Mohmood. The literary personalities of the present
generation who have followed in the footsteps of

Industries
and power
Sanskrit in Karnataka
their predecessors are Sulaiman Khateeb, Imami,
Tadbish, Khaleel Semabi, Mahmood lyaz, Hameed It is difficult to trace the advent of Sanskrit
Almas, Rahi Quereshi, Dr. Muddanna Manzar, into Karnataka because the earliest available
Fiyaz Belgodi, Shula Mailli, Mohammed Hanif, inscriptions are in Prakrit, and only from fourth
Kaleem Mohammed Khan, Maher Monsoor and century we have Sanskrit records. Also Chandravalli
Manarijuddin Rafat. Spread of education among inscription of Mayura Varma of 4th century has
now been regarded as a Sanskrit inscription; due
TRADE AND COMMERCE

the ladies has brought many female writers to the

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

fore. They are Sayeeda Akhtar, Mumtaz Shireen, to Pro.B.Rajashekharappa a renowed epigraphist
Begum Rahmatunnisa, Maimon Tasneem, Husna who has proved it beyond doubt. But Seetharam
Sarur, Zubaida Nusreen, Dr. Habibunnisa Begum, Jagirdar differs from this view. The early Jaina
Dr. Amina Khatoon, Dr. Waheedunnisa, Dr. poets who first wrote in Prakrit, later switched over
Fahmida Begum and Basheerunnisa Begum. to Sanskrit and only in the 9th Century A.D. they
started writing in Kannada. Kannada is a language
Dr.Siddaiah Puranik’s Kannada poems have of the Dravidian group while Prakrit and Sanskrit
been translated by Hamid Almas in two volumes; belong to the Indo-Aryan group. The early books 695
 on Kannada grammar were modelled on the lines of Bengaluru university has obtained Rashtrapathi
of Sanskrit grammar and some were also written in award for his achievements in traditional Sanskrit
Sanskrit. Kannada script has originated from the Literary.
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

Brahmi script which also fathered the Devanagari In the field of Kavya, Nataka and general
script used for Sanskrit. literature the above mentioned works can be
In the field of poetics and prosody, Kannada has included. Karnataka’s contribution in the field of
derived much from Sanksrit. ‘Kavirajamarga’,‘Uday literature on Shastras and religion in Sanskrit is
adityalankara’, ‘Kavyalankara’, ‘Madhavalankara’, very rich. Sureshwara-Vishwarupa. Anandagiri,
‘Rasaviveka’, ‘Shringararatnakara’, ‘Aprathima Prakashatma, Anandabodha, Vidyarannya,
Veera Charita’, ‘Navarasalankara’, ’Rasaratnakara’, Sayanacharya. Nrisimhashrama muni. Bharati
‘Narapativijaya’ and many other works on ‘alankara’ teertha, Vadindra and Nrisimha sharma
written in Kannada, which closely follow Sanskrit have written treatises on Advaita doctrines.
‘alankara’ works. Gradually many Sanskrit words Ramamishra deshika. Vatsyavarada. Parakalayati,
entered Kannada and they were accepted into its Srinivasacharya and Anantacharya have written
fold. Literary works in Kannada mostly draw their works on Vishitadvaita. Dr.Sri.Ja.Cha.Ni. also
themes from the original Sanskrit works like the has rendered Sanskrit ‘Siddanta Shikamani’ to
Ramayana, Mahabharatha, Brihatkatha, Jain Kannada by the name Renukageeta, a Shakti
Agamas, the Saiva Aagamas and the Puranas. There Vishistadwaita philosophical work.
were many poets and scholars in Karnataka who Karnataka has exclusive claim over the
wrote in Sanksrit. ‘Chudamani’ (Vardhamanadeva). contribution made by the founder of Dwaita school
‘Kathasarith-sagara’ (Somadeva) and many of Philosophy. Madhwacharya wrote Bhashyas
other Jain works are in Sanskrit. Some of on many subjects. Writers like Anandateertha,
the notable early works in Sanskrit that were Jayateertha, Vijayendra. Vadiraja, Vidyadhisha,
produced by Sanskrit scholars of Karnataka Satyanatha, Raghavendra, Yadavarya,
are ‘Parswanatha charita’, ‘Chandraprabha- Srinivasabhatta, Anandabhatta, Keshavabhatta
charita’,‘Varangacharita’, ‘Yashodhara charita’, and Srinivasateertha are scholars who enriched
‘Harivamsha Purana’, ‘Gadya chinthamani’, Sanskrit literature by their writings on the Dwaita
‘Jinadhatta charita’, ‘Uttarapurana’,‘Yashastilaka- philosophy.
champu’, ‘Kavirahasya’, ‘Mritasanjeevini’,
Many Jain works, few about the Shivasharana,
‘Vikramankadeva Charita’,‘Gadyakarnamrita’,‘R
besides interesting works in polity, grammar,
ukminikalyana’, ‘Ushaharana’, ‘Madhwa Vijaya’,
etymology etc., are also found. Sanskrit enjoyed
‘Jayateertha Vijaya’,‘Vadirajacharitamrita’,‘Vidyad
royal patronage also in Karnataka. ‘Manasollasa’
hisha Vijaya’, ‘Satyanathabhyudaya’, ‘Raghavendra
and ‘Shivatattava Ratnakara’ are two Sanskrit
Vijaya,’ ‘Satyaboha Vijaya,’ ‘Guruvamsha katha
encyclopaedias compiled by royal authors, viz.,
kalpataru,’ ‘Udaharanamala’,‘Ramollasa’,‘Tripura
Chalukya Someshwara III and Keladi Basavaraja
vijaya’, ‘Veerakampanaraya charita’ or ‘Madhura
respectively. The recent poets and writers of
Vijaya’, ‘Alankara Sudhanidhi’,‘Subhashita
Sanskrit are Jaggu Vakulabhushana, R. Ganesh,
sudhanidhi’,‘Ramabhyudaya’, ‘Narakasuravijaya‘,
K. Nanjunda, Ghanapathi, M. Manjunatha Bhatta,
‘Jambavathi Kalyana’, ‘Kavi Karnarasayana’,
Pandarinathacharya Galagali, R. S. Panchamukhi
Veerabhadra Vijaya’, ‘Subhadraharana Vijaya’,
and others. Many great works of Kannada and
‘Nanjaraja Yashobhushana’, ‘Konkanabhyudaya’,
other languages are also translated to Sanskrit.
‘Hamsa Sandesha’, ‘Subhadra Parinaya’ etc. are
Gokarna, Sringeri, Udupi. Melkote and Shivayoga
in Sanskrit.
Mandira are centres where Sanskrit scholars are
In recent times, writers like Jaggu Alwar engaged in research and teaching of Sanskrit
Iyengar. Galagali Ramacharya, K.S. Nagarajan, language and literature.
K. T. Pandurangi, Raghavan, C. G. Purushottama
Moggeya Mayideva [15th century] has written
etc. are working in the field of Sanskrit
‘Anubhava Sutra, Shataka traya in sanskrit;
literature. Pandarinathacharya Galagli and
Ujjaneesha [15th century] and Marithntadarya
Jaggu Vakulabhushanam have received Central
have written commentaries on Siddhanta
Sahitya Akademy awards for their works.
Shikhamani [a work on Shakti Vishishatadwaita].
696 Dr.M.Shivakumaraswamy Rtd. Samskrut professor
M.G.Nanjundaradya has edited Srikhara Bhasya.
Dr.Sri Ja cha ni has not only translated the Shilpapadikaram of a later date, can be said is
Sanskrit work siddanta shikhamani into kannda nothing but a modification of the usage of the
in the name ‘Renuka Geetha’, has also given ‘Karnata’ as ‘Karunadu’ word. Dr.Chidananda

AND CULTURE
free rendering of Siddanta Shikhamani into Murty also holds that ‘Karnata’ a Kannada word

LITERATURE
Kannada in different literary genre amounting to according to Tamil pronounciation has its form as
36 publications and Manimakarani is one of the ‘Karunad’; ‘Karnatakar’ has become ‘Karunadar’.
best work among them. Dr.Chandrashekhara All these facts imply that ‘Karnata’ originally a
shivacharya the head Kashi Jangamavadi mutt Sanskrit word, which is continued in the same
and a real snskrit scholar has published the form in Kannada, but in Tamil as ‘Karnadu’.
interpretations of Siddantha Shikhamani in Thus scholars view that the word ‘Karnataka’ is
two large volumes. Dr.M.Shivakumara Swamy a contribution to Kannada from Sanskrit and not
has translated the Sanskrit work Siddhanta from Tamil.
Shikhamani to English. Dr.Mallikarjuna

HISTORY
Paraddi has translated Akkamahadevi vachanas Telugu in Karnataka
[Akkamahadevi’s vachanani] and Basaveshwara The cultural, religious and literary affinities
vachanas to Sanskrit. He has also written an between the Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh are
epic ‘Basava Bhaskarodhaya’ [16 chapters] in intimate and significant. Many Telugu kings ruled
Sanskrit.Dr.M.Shivakumaraswamy,Dr.C.Shiva over large parts of the present day Karnataka
kumara Swamy, Dr.Prabhuswamy the trio have and many Kannada rulers ruled over large areas
prepared ‘Veerashaiva paribhashika padakosha’ of Telugu speaking country. Numerous Telugu
completely in Sanskrit, and the same has been inscriptions found in Karnataka and numerous

PEOPLE
published by Suttur Mutt. It is first of its kind. Kannada inscriptions found in Andhra Pradesh
Dr.M.Shivakumaraswamy has transalated reflect this fact. Before the advent of the Vijayanagar
Chandragnanagama and parameshwaragama to rulers both Telugu and Kannada had a common
Kannada; Dr.C.Shivakumaraswamy has translated script. Now even though they have different
Makutagama, Anubhavasutra to Kannada. scripts they are very close to each other. Palkurike
Dr.H.V.NagarajaRao,Dr.Prahladachar,Dr.T.V. Somanatha who is famous in Telugu literarture
as the author of’ ‘Basava Puranamu’ is said to

introduction
Satyanarayana, Dr.P.N.Basavaraj [Edited Shaiva
Ratnakara], Dr.H.P.Malledewaru and Vidwan have written in Kannada, some of the Ragales and
Rajashekharaiah are famous sanskrit scholars. Vachanas and works like ‘Sheela Sampadane’ and
Karnataka has still more Sanskrit scholars to be ‘Sahasra gananama’. Bhimakavi’s ‘Basavapurana’
named. written in a classic Bhamini Shatpadi metre is
Ubhaya Vedantha Sabha at Bengaluru, the Kannada version of Palkurike Somanatha’s
Madhwa Siddhantha Sabha at Udupi, Telugu Basavapurana. This Bhimakavi of 1369
Abhivriddhikarini Sabha, Samirasamaya Sabha A.D. writes that he has written in Kannada what
and other organisations conduct Vidvat Sabhas palkurike Somanatha had written earlier the

Industries
and power
annually. Thus, Sanskrit is very much present in Basavapurana with aesthetic perception. The work
the intellectual life of Karnataka. An Academy of of Bheemakavi though a translation has a natural
Sanskrit Research was set up at Melkote in 1978. story telling art and self-inspired, in depicting
Recently Sanskrit university has been established. the history of Basavanna, without disturbing the
Mallepuram G. Venkatesh has been made the first original content of classic and has projected the
Vice-chancellor of this university. untold facts.
Hosur Gowribidanur taluq Pullakavi an
TRADE AND COMMERCE

Pro.T.V.Venkatachala Shastri opines that the

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

word Karnataka [‘Karnatah’ in Sanskrit] is found 18th century poet, has written ‘Panditaradya
in Mahabharata[4th century B.C.-4th century Charitamu’ a scholarly champu poetic classic
A.D.]. The word ‘Karunadu’ is found only in in Telugu in seven chapters. It was further
Tamil meagerly or sporadically. According to the expanded to eight Ashwasas by Appacchu Kavi
Tamil linguistic code or regulation ‘Karunadu’ is of Kottacheruvu Penegonda tq. This classic is in
derived from the Sanskrit form of Karnata[i.e. the pure Telagu language, having placid style with
tadbhava form of Karnata is Karunadu]. Hence beautiful meaningful words. It gives the history
the usage of the word ‘Karunadar’ in Inglo-Adigal’s of Sri.Shaila Nidumamidi Petha of Gulur, inter- 697
 woven with Shakti Vishishtadwaita philosophy in The universities of Bengaluru and Mysuru
between. which have well established Telugu departments
Gutti Chandrashekahra Reddy has rendered and they have helped the development of this
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

Virappa Moily’s ‘Ramayananveshanam’ and language in Karnataka. Many research thesis on

S.K.Ramachandra Rao’s ‘Tirupati Timmappa’ into Telugu literature and culture have been submitted
Telugu. JoladaRashi Doddanna Gowda’s ‘Shunya to these two Universities. Another notable trend
Sampadane’ has been rendered to Telugu. Hagari is the translation of political and social satires
Bommannahalli Gurumurty Pendakur, a poet and novels from Telugu to Kannada. Telugu and
and historian has rendered 16 Telugu works Kannada cinema have a very close relationship.
Viz., Digambara Kavya; Sri Krishnadevaraya and Telugu Samiti and Andhra Vijnana Sangham in
Vijayanagara charite of Neluturu Venkataramaiah; Bengaluru are trying to provide a common platform
Rayavachakamu of Kashi Vishwanatha Nayanaiah; for literary and cultural activities. A common
Bhagna Vijaynagara Charita of Kundoor script for both Telugu and Kannada languages is
Eshwardutt; Oggukatha of Dr.R.Vasudeva Singh; often advocated.
Vyshya Dharma Prakashika of Atmuri Lakshmi
Narasimha Somayaji etc., all these telugu works Tamil in Karnataka
rendered to Kannada. Kannada and Tamil originated from the same
Chakanuru Ramgopal has translated ‘Tejaswi proto-Dravidian language and Kannada is as old as
Kathegalu’, to Telagu. Aa.Na.Kru and S.L.Byrappa Tamil in antiquity. Both Kannada and Tamil have
novels have been translated to Telugu and as influenced each other immensely. The Pallava and
a return fixture Yadamoori Veerendranath’s Chola dynasties ruled over large parts of the present
Telagu novels, have been translated to Kannada. Karnataka. The Gangas, Chalukyas, Hoysalas and
The history Srishaila Nidumamidi mutt (Gulur, the Vijayanagara emperors ruled over large parts
Bagepalli Tq.,)written by M.G.Nagaraja has of Tamilnadu. The two languages are so close to
been translated to Telugu There are also each other that some of the expressions of early
works in Telugu like ‘Simhagiri Vachanas’, and Kannada are also found in Tamil. Like Tayiyar
‘Venkateshwara Vachanas’ modelled on the [in Tamil-Brahmi inscription]. ‘Erumainat’ is the
Vachanas of Basaveshwara. The Vijayanagara Tamil form of original Kannada word ‘Eruminadu’,
period was the golden age for both Kannada and ‘Poshil’ in Tamil means door entrance is taken
Telugu. The Vijayanagara court was the meeting from ‘Hosilu’ of Kannada origin, [wide Shangam
place of both these languages and cultures. It Tamilgam.p144].
provided oppurtunity for large scale exchange of Numerous Tamil inscriptions are found in
ideas between the two people. present day Karnataka and numerous Kannada
During the 19th and 20th Century, works inscriptions are found in present-day Tamilnadu.
like ‘Chowdeshwari Puranam’ (Gummarajura Many Tamil words are found in Kannada with
Mahakavi), ‘Sukarmaneeti Chintamani’ (Komarla slight variations.
Ramachandraiah), ‘Padmavathi Srinivasa’ (Kahula It is presumed that the earliest Kannada
Bhairava Kavi), etc., were written. What Sarvajna poet Pampa must have known Tamil also. While
is to Kannada, Vemana is to Telugu. Bhimaraju, Karna, defeating Duryodhana’s wife in a game of
a Telugu poet of Karnataka translated Sarvajna’s dice and snatching her necklace as stake which
Vachanas to Telugu and Vemana’s poems into is narrated by Pampa in Vikramarjuna Vijaya,
Kannada. has a Tamil source. Harihara’s Ragales with their
In recent times considerable literary activity Ragale metre might have been an adaptation of
is seen in the realm of translations. Award ‘avagal’ of Tamil metre. In the days of Ramanuja
winning works of literature of the two languages who took shelter in Kannada speaking regions,
are translated to either language. In the field of the Srivaishnava religion he propagated had its
translation T.V.Subba Rao, Badala Ramaiah, K.S. impact on Kamataka. Many Tamil Brahmanas
Janakiramaiah, R.V.S. Sundaram, Nirupama, settled in the ‘Agraharas’ at places like Tondnur
Hariharapriya and Gurumurthy Pendaku and Melkote. This religion and its literature in
are worthy of mention and they have done Tamil made an impact on Kannada literature.
698 commendable work. Sripadaraya who initiated Haridasa Sahitya
was influenced by Tamil devotional songs. The foreign influences also, because the entire strip of
love of the Tamil poets for their language, their the West Coast constituted the core of trade and
enthusiasm for pure Tamil expression and their commercial activities in early times.

AND CULTURE
deliberate attempt not to borrow from Sanskrit Robert translated the novel entitled ‘Sukumari’

LITERATURE
and to retain a good number of Tamil idioms by Joseph Muliyil in 1899. It is the first Malayalam
influenced Kannada poets and writers. This novel translated into Kannada. Kendra Sahitya
attitude is reflected in the writings of Srivaishnava Academy, National Book Trust of India and
Kannada poets, like Chikkupadhyaya, Singararya, others are published so many translated books of
Tirumalarya and Sanchi Honnamma. They have Kannada and Malayalam.
made use of chaste Kannada even though they
were well versed in Sanskrit. There is a large readership in Kannada for
Malayalam literature, and this can be understood
This attitude is also clearly reflected in the from the fact that a large number of Malayalam

HISTORY
writings of B.M.Srikantaiah. His slogans like translations are published in Kannada magazines.
‘Sirigannadam Balge’ ‘El Kannada Tay’ etc., clearly A Kannada weekly conducted a translation
indicate his enthusiasm for chaste Kannada workshop at Kasaragod in 1988. After that
and in this respect he was influenced by Tamil workshop the Kannada weekly Tharanga published
literature. the Malayalam short stories in a special issue.
Tharanga also brought out a memorial issue on the
Impact of Kannada on Tamil also is not occation of the centenary year of the Malayalam
small. Much religious movements in Karnataka short story.
like Jainism and the Ganapathi cult probably

PEOPLE
of Buddhist origin appear to have moved from Mangala a Kannada weekly introduced a few
Karnataka to Tamilnadu. The attention can also works popular in Malayalam to its readers. Pustaka
be drawn to that the name of the Ganapathi is also prapancha edited b y Srikrishna Alanahalli
found in vedic literature. Another version is that encouraged the translation of Malayalam
Ganapathi was popular even before vedic age. It literary works. It also published a special issue
means he was a village deity. Tamil inscriptions on Vaikom Muhammed Basheer a well known
speak of Jain ascetics from Shravanabelagola Malayalam writer. Kannada magazines through

introduction
having been active in Tamilnadu. their translations introduced most of the famous
Malayalam writers and most of the popular
Vatapi Ganapathi, whose praise is sung by Malayalam short stories and novels are often
Muttuswami Deekshitar, indicates the advent of published in Kannada magazines.
Ganapathi cult into Tamilnadu via Karnataka.
Chamarasa’s ‘Prabhulingaleele’, Sarvajna’s There are many Malayalam to Kannada
Vachanas, Vachanas of Basaveshwara and translators who are involved in the translation
Akkamahadevl have been translated into process. For example T.Ubaid, B.K.Thimmappa,
Tamil. Tamil classics like ‘Tirukkural’, and Karunakaran K.S, K.K.Nair, M.S.Laxmanachar,

Industries
and power
‘Perriyapuranam’ have been rendered into Saa. Raa. Aboobackar, Parvathi G.Ithal,
Kannada. The Sanskrit Siddanta Shikamani of K.K.Gangadharan, Ashok Kumar, Mohana Kuntar,
Shakti Vishistadwaita philosophy is also translated Arthikaje Srikrishna Bhat etc. we can also note
to Tamil. that there are some unpublished translations also
in this area. The above mentioned translators
Malayalam in Karnataka have been constantly trying to bring Malayalam
works into Kannada, and through their efforts
Evidence of cultural unity between Kerala
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

many Malayalam writers have become familiar to

and Karnataka emanate from the legends like
Kannada readers.
those of Parashurama creating the coastal belt.
This slogan is actually made by R.H.Deshapande Many universities have prepared textbooks
in 1893 at Dharwad Karnatak Vidyavardhaka incorporating translations. They select and
Sanga, celebration in which B.M.Sri was also translate only such works which come within the
present. Though the two cultures could be the frame work of their academic needs. Karnatak
sprouts from a common Dravidian source, both University has published a translation entitled
perhaps had exposure to more or less identical Tullal Kathegalu (Stories from Kunjan Nambiar’s 699
 Tullal) and Bengaluru University has published won a remarkably overshelming appreciation. One
Keral Panineeyam ( A grammar book by Raja Raja of the latest poems by Dr.Ayyappa Panicker, the
Varma). outstanding modern poet of Malayalam, goes under
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

The age old contact between Karnataka and the title Chamundimalayile Thiravilayattam and
Kerala entered into a new era during the missionary in the poem Kannada literary giant K.Shivarama
activities on the West Coast. Due to the patronage Karanth along with the Kannada saint-composer
extended by the Sahitya Academy ‘Chemmin’, Purandaradasa, appear in it as an image. But the
‘Yakshi’ etc., of Malayali origin have been acquaintance gathered through such instances
translated into Kannada. The Malayalam deities is, after all, casual. More worthwhile than this
like Sri.Iggutappa with his brothers and sister have will be the mode of mutual acquaintance which
migrated from Kerala to Kodagu, probably in 13th is sought to be fostered through the activities of
century who are being worshipped as prominent Malayali cultural associations in Karnataka and
deities the occasion of Huttari and other occasion thrir counterparts in Kerala.
on having their temples in Kodagu at Kakkare, The Malayali association functioning at Hosapete
Yavakapadi, Etc., Folk songs are also generated as in the name of Kairali Cultural Association, and
thems and published in pattole palame, a kodava the Kerala Samajam of Northe west Bengaluru are
kunguage folk edition. These temples have tantric affiliated to NORKA of (Kerala Government Non-
ritual practices of Malayalam. Resident Keralite’s Affairs) Thiruvananthapuram.
There are instances, though rare, of Kannada These associations are active in Social Service
writers drawing inspiration from certain setting and have honoured Kannada. Malayalam cultural
and features of Kerala life and vice versa. The ambassadors. Now a regional office of NORKA
well known progressive novel in Kannada, is functioning at Bengaluru for the welfare of
‘Chirasmarane’ by Niranjana revolves around an Malayalis in Karnataka.
incident that occurred in Kerala village Kayyar, K.T.Sridhar(‘Manju’),P.V.Puninchattaya,(‘
and its Malayalam rendering won overwhelming Nanna jjani gondaneyittu’), Srikrishna Bhat
appreciation. One of the latest poems by Dr. Arthikaje (‘Ayyappan’), K.K.Nair, C.Raghavar,
Ayyappa Panieker, the outstanding modern M.S.Lakshmanachar, N.S.Sharada Prasad,
poet of Malayalam, is titled ‘Chamundimaleyile P.G.Kamat, Sarah Abubakkar and Venugopala
Thiruvilayattam’. Mention may also be made of the Kasaragod are prominent among them. In Tunchun
Trivandrum Karnataka Association which brought festival in a Prestigious Indian poets conference
out a volume viz., ‘Mandara Mallige’, a collection held at Tiruvur organised by famous literateur
of representative pieces of Malayalam literature, M.T.Vasudeva Nair, L.N.Mukunda Raj and Smt.
translated into Kannada. In recent period a band Hemapattana Shetty of Karnataka were invited to
of new writers have come up whose translation recite their poems in 2006. Also in the workshop
of short stories, novels, monographs etc., are translating Kannada poems to Malayalam and
bringing the two languages and culture into closer Malayalam poems into Kannada conducted in
contact. Kerala Kottayam poetry workshop. The Director
The Institute of South Indian books, Kannada being the famous poet H.S.Shivaprakash,
Sahitya Parishat and the Department of Kannada L.N.Mukundaraj translated Malayalam poems to
and Culture etc., have published Malayalam Kannada.
works in Kannada. Kannada Sahitya Parishat The Karnataka Sangha of Thiruvanantapuram
and Department of Kannada and Culture have has brought out a publication called ‘Purandara-
conducted Kannada-Malayalam translation dasara Keerthanavali’ with Malayalam translations
workshops. with details of musical notes and explanations. An
Kannada writers drawing inspiration from inscription in palur mahalingeshwara temple of
certain settings and features of Kerala life and vice- Kodagu contains Malayalam Script and language,
versa. The well known progressive novel in Kannada belonging to 14th century [Ec.Vol.1.Kodagu 20].
Chirasmarane by Niranjana revolves around an The universities in Karnataka offer Malayalam
incident that occurred in a Kerala village, Kayyur, as one of the languages to be studied at the degree
700 and it is no wonder that its Malayalam rendering level. There is a department of Malayalam in the
Mangaluru Government college. The M.A. course in
South India studies run by the Mysuru University etc., gave a significant place to the Marathi language
has also given Malayalam its due recognition. and the Modi script. Till the end of the 19th century,
Kannada University conduced Kannada- the Modi script was in use especially in North

AND CULTURE
Malayalam poetry from station workshops twice, Karnataka. Under the Maratha rule, Kannada

LITERATURE
first in 1996 and again in 2007 collaboration with and Marathi came in close contact and influenced
Karnataka and Kerala Sahitya Academy. The each other to a considerable extent. Important
Kannada Translation of Malayalam poetry has literature in Marathi produced in Karnataka dates
been published and also in 1997 conducted a three back to the 17th Century. Mudalagi, a place near
way translation workshop in which Kannada plays Gokak has a tradition of Swamis belonging to the
and short stories were translated into Malayalam school of Mukundaraja, the first Marathi poet.
and English, some Malayalam into Kannada and Krishnaraja Wodeyar III patronised Marathi, He
English. also wrote a book entitled ‘Sankhya Ratnakosha’
on the game of chess in Marathi. After the advent of

HISTORY
In 2007, Kannada University organized a
British rule, because of the contacts of Karnataka
seminar on problems of translation of social science
with Maharashtra in several spheres like politics,
text books in Kannada and Malayalam. Kannada
education, literature fine arts, and other Marathi
Development Authority prepared and published
played a significant role in Karnataka. Political
a book entitled Kannada Swayam Patanam for
leaders like Gokhale and Tilak were respected
the Malayalam students studying Medicine and
and loved as their own people, by the people of
Engineering in Karnataka.
Karnataka. Marathi theatre was very popular
Kannada University also published Kerala and stage actors like Balagandharva were very

PEOPLE
Kathana a book on Kerala culture written by much liked in Karnataka. Histotical novels of
Mohana Kuntar in 2006. Kannada Sahitya Hari Narayan Apte were translated into Kannada
Parishat has brought out a cognate Dictionary of by Galaganatha. Works of Sane Guruji, Phadke,
South Indian Dravidian Languages such as Tamil, Khandekar, Savarkar and Ranjit Desai have been
Telugu, Tulu, Kodava and Malayalam. translated to Kannada. Many modern Marathi
Shobda Thaaraavali a Malayalam Dictionary plays have been translated to Kannada and vice
prepared by Srikanteshwaran also contain words versa. Ramesh Tendulkar’s plays are familiar in

introduction
of other South Indian Language including Kannada. Karnataka and Girish Karnad’s Kannada plays
In the same way the Malayalam lexicon prepared have gained appreciation and acceptance in
by Kerala University, Thiruvananthapuram, also Maharashtra. Bendre’s ‘Nakutanti’, Vachana
includes Kannada language. Basaveshwara,’ ‘Vachanodaya’; Kailasam’s
Tollugatti’, S.L.Byrappa’s several novels, Karnad’s
Marathi in Karnataka
‘Hayavadana’ and Tughlaq’ etc., have been
Marathi and Kannada are very close to each translated to Marathi and have been immensely
other for centuries. Geographical, cultural, popular. Many able Marathi writers of Karnataka
social, anthropological and religious bonds were have a name for themselves. Notable among them

Industries
and power
responsible for their affinity. Mutual influences are Govind Kelkar, Narayan Atiwadkar, Manohar
and exchanges are seen in the usage of these Banne, G.G.Rajadhyaksh N.R.Killedar, G.A.
languages. When Kannada had rich literature, Kulkarni etc.
Marathi was being evolved through Maharastri
Novelists Prof.Nikhumba, Indira Sant and
Prakrit, popularly known as Jain Maharashtri.
Ranjit Desai, Prof Aravinda Yalgi, Madhavi Desai,
Linguistic pecularities of the Marathi spoken in
Priya Prabhu are among the noted writers from
Karnataka are worth noting. Use of Kannada words
TRADE AND COMMERCE

Belagavi district. G.D.Khare of Gadag has won

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

and idiom forms are the major pecularities. Some

award for his work ‘Gita Manna Darshan’. Prof
pecularities like the dento-palatal pronunciation
G.A. Kulkarni from Dharwad was a noted short
in the original Marathi are observed in the Marathi
story writer. Dr. A.R.Toro from Ainapur has
spoken in Karnataka. The influence of Kannada
translated many Marathi works to Kannada and
word ‘avaru’ used as a suffix after any proper
vice versa. He received the Jnanapith award for
name in Marathi is very significant.
his Marathi works. R.G.Kalangade of Hubballi
The Muslim rulers of Vijayapura, Mysuru and has written many religious works including one
many small jahgirs in Karnataka like Jamkhandi 701
on Sayanacharya. Of writers from Dharwad Prof.
 B.R. Modak, Vidya Sapre (novelist), and Baburao Kannada journalism. The Indian National
Gaekwad can be mentioned. S.S. Gokhale’s unique Congress and the entry of Mahatma Gandhi on
work ‘Akashasi Jadavu Nate’ is on astronomy. the political scene of India did have their impact
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

Devalgaonkar and G.P.Joshi from Kalaburagi also on this field. For many young enthusiasts,
write in Marathi and the latter’s work on ‘Krishna- newspapers became the potent medium to preach
Godavari Parisar’ being a notable work on cultural the idea of national freedom. The ‘Kannada Kesari’
history. (Hubballi), the ‘Chandrodaya’ (1913), Dharwad,
Marathi Journalism also flourised in Karnataka. Kerur Vasudevacharya’s ‘Shubhodaya’ (1917)
Tarun Bharat, Ranqjwyar, Varta, Veeravani, Dharwad and the ‘Sachitra Bharata’ (1913), the
Lokmat, Rashtraveer and Belagavi Samachar are ‘Karmaveera’ (1921, Dharwad), the ‘Kannadiga’
some of the journals that are worthy mention. (1925, Bagalkot) and the ‘Vijaya’ (1921, Dharwad)
extended their maximum support to the nationalist
JOURNALISM IN KARNATAKA movement. D.V. Gundappa, a noted Kannada
author, was also a journalist par excellence. His
The history of Kannada newspapers is just
journalistic ventures include the ‘Bharati’ (1907,
more than one and half a century old. The first
Bengaluru) a Kannada Daily, a bi-weekly the
Kannada newspaper appeared in Mangaluru in
‘Mysuru Times’ (1909, Bengaluru), the ‘Artha
July 1843 called ‘Mangaloora Samachara’ with
Sadhaka Patrika’ (1915) a Kannada monthly, and
Rev. Herman Moegling, a Basel Mission priest
the ‘Karnataka’ (1912, Bengaluru) a bi-weekly
as its editor. Although the prime idea behind
in English. ‘Vibhakara’ (1917-18, Belagavi) a
this lithographic venture was propagation of
Kannada-English weekly started by Panditappa
Christianity, it contained news also. Soon, others
Chikkodi who spearheaded the movement for the
followed Moegling and many more newspapers
backward classes. ‘Mysuru Star’ from Mysuru
came into being.
started by the close of the 19th century did similar
The city of Mysuru was the centre of all literary work.
and political activities in the erstwhile Mysuru
P.R. Ramaiah’s ‘Tayi Nadu’ (1926, Mysuru) was
State and naturally, newspapers and periodicals
a staunch nationalist newspaper. In the beginning,
were born there. ‘Mysuru Vruttanta Bodhini’
it was a weekly originating from Mysuru, but later
and ‘Karnataka Prakashika’ were among them.
was transferred to Bengaluru and converted into
Newspapers and periodicals were published from
a daily (1928). N.S.Seetharama Sastry worked
Belagavi, Vijayapura, Dharwad, Shivamogga,
in both the weekly and daily. ‘Desha Bandhu’
Karwar and Bengaluru also during the same
(1931, Bengaluru) edited by C.Hayavadana Rao
period. M.Venkatakrishnaiah, the grand old man
was succeeded by N.S. Venkoba Rao. The ‘Veera
of Mysuru was an excelled adept in journalism.
Kesari’ (1928, Bengaluru) of M. Seetharama Sastry
He ventured into journalism through the ‘Hita
made its presence felt, by his sharp editorials.
Bodhini’, a journal of high esteem in 1883. It
T.T.Sharma who had a penchant for the hecking of
was edited by M.B. Srinivasa lyengar and M.S.
authorities, endeared himself to the freedom lovers.
Puttanna. Venkatakrishnaiah started his own
The writings in his ‘Vishwa Karnataka’ (1925)
weekly, the ‘Vruttanta Chintamani’ in 1885.
always troubled the authorities. Siddavanahalli
Readers were thrilled to read his sharp editorial
Krishna Sharma ran the paper when T.T. Sharma
comments. He started many journals both in
was unable to attend to his work for some time.
Kannada and English in Mysuru. ‘Mysuru Herald’
B.N. Gupta’s ‘Prajamata’ (1931, Madras) was an
(1886, English), ‘Wealth of Mysuru’ (1912, English
eye-sore to the authorities constantly. When it was
Monthly), the ‘Sampadabhyudaya’ (Kannada
shifted to Bengaluru it experienced difficulties and
daily, 1912) the ‘Nature Cure’ (English), and the
to avoid the proscribing of its copies. B.N. Gupta
‘Sadhvi (1912). The ‘Sadhvi’, started as a Kannada
started publishing it under the title ‘Prajamitra’
weekly, later served as a daily for long. As a man
from Hubballi. Gupta also founded the ‘Janavani
with reformist ideas, Venkatakrishnaiah has left
an evening Kannada daily (1934). Other journals
his indelible mark on Kannada journalism.
such as the ‘Swadeshabhimani (Mangaluru,
In the beginning of the Twentieth Century 1907), the ‘Nadegannadi’ and the ‘Vikata Vinodini’
702 political movements changed the surface of (monthly) the last being a monthly dedicated to
humour, ‘Koravanji’ being another such venture. (1964), ‘Rajya Dharma’ (1967), ‘Sudharma’ (1970)-a
When the nationalist movement was at its peak, Sanksrit daily, the ‘Aruna’ (1947), ‘Vijaya’ (1947),
‘Independent’ (1967) and ‘Sankranthi’ (1936)

AND CULTURE
several literary journals managed to increase
their propagation and leadership. Prominent and sanskrit dailies’ ‘Sadhvi’ was run by Agaram

LITERATURE
among them are the ‘Jaya Karnataka’ (1922, Rangaiah who had his training in Journalism
Dharwad) of Alur Venkata Rao, Galaganatha’s under Dr. Annie Besant.
‘Sadbodha Chandrike’(1907, Agadi) the ‘Jayanthi The beginning of the eighties was the period of
(1938, Dharwad), the ‘Prabhuddha Karnataka’ censorship. The National Emergency days of 1975
(1932, Bengaluru) and the ‘Kannada Sahitya caused a suffocating atmosphere for Journalism.
Parishatpatrike’ (1916, Bengaluru). ‘Jeevana’ Journalism in particular had to live down its
(1940, Dharwad) was later brought to Bengaluru ignominy of buckling under pressure during the
where the noted literary figure Masti Venkatesh Emergency. Another important circumstance that

HISTORY
lyengar edited it. determined the role of the press was the need for
In North Karnataka, the freedom movement effective opposition due to the one-party rule for a
was led by ‘Samyuktha Karnataka’. In 1929, it long time in the country. Perhaps one of the most
was started as a weekly in Belagavi by a group important magazines that caught the spirit of this
of energetic men. Kabbur Madhava Rao, Rama prevailing mood and was successful in expressing
Rao Hukkerikar and Ranganatha Ramachandra it sharply without any adornment was ‘Lankesh
Diwakar ran it for sometime. In 1933, the Patrike’ (1978). Not that there were no such
Lokashikshana Trust of Diwakar took hold of it attempts before. Sheshappa’s ‘Kidi’ heralded the
trend by exposing the establishment. ‘Kidi’ was

PEOPLE
and started publishing it as a daily from Hubballi.
Its Bengaluru edition was launched in 1959. Sheshappa’s one-man paper. Though Lankesh
Hanumantha Rao Moharey played a very important followed his example he did it in a different and
role in the development of Samyuktha Karnataka. organised manner. Of late ‘Hai Bengaluru’ is doing
R.R. Diwakar’s ‘Nava Shakti’ (English 1923, a similar job, led by Ravi Belagere.
Dharwad) was a weekly. Patil Puttappa has been The Proprietors Manipal Printers and Publishers
editing the ‘Prapancha’ a weekly (1954, Hubballi) Ltd., Manipal started its service, in Journalism

introduction
and the ‘Vishwa Vani’ (1959, daily). The ‘Kasturi by bringing out ‘Udayavani’, a Kannada daily in
(1956, Hubballi) and the ‘Tushara’ (1973, Manipal) 1970. It is being published simultaneously from
‘Kailasa’ a Kannada monthly from Bengaluru Bengaluru, Manipal and Mumbai. ‘Tushara’ a
edited by the famous story writer Bharati Priya monthly is being published since 25 years. T. Satish
are all the popular monthly Kannada magazines U. Pai is the Managing Editor for this. R. Poornima
of Karnataka. served as an active journalist of Udayavani. The
The Printers (Private) Limited, Bengaluru, Taranga weekly published by the Pais of Manipal,
a joint stock company created history with its was edited by experienced journalist Santosh
newspapers, the Prajavani (a Kannada daily) Kumar Gulvadi (upto 1996). Sandhya S. Pai has

Industries
and power
and the ‘Deccan Herald’ (an English daily) which taken charge after him. Vykuntharaju’s ‘Vara
were started in 1948. Now it is a large institution Patrike’ became moderately successful with its
in the state by virtue of its large circulation. Its simple straight and sober handling of public issues.
other publications are ‘Sudha’ a Kannada weekly He also edits a popular monthly ‘Rajupatrike’.
and ‘Mayura’ a Kannada monthly. Another Of the other commendable journalistic attempts
Kannada daily the ‘Kannada Prabha’ belongs to were ‘Suddi Sangati’ of Indudhara Honnapura
and ‘Sanketha’ (a fortnightly) of I.K. Jagirdar and
TRADE AND COMMERCE

the Express group of newspapers and it has also

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

large circulation. Its inagural issue came out on M.B.Singh, ‘Manvantara’ of Ashok Babu, ‘Mardani’
November 4, 1967, with N.S.Seetharam Shastry of Janagere Venkataramaiah, ‘Abhimani’ of T.
as its editor. Venkatesh, Agni by Shreedhar ‘Vijaya Karnataka’
daily, ‘Nutana’, weekly and ‘Bhavana’ monthly,
The Mysuru city has a very large number of under the group of Company of Vijaya Ananda
evening dailies, besides other periodicals and Printers and Publishers etc. The daily ‘Vijaya
journals. They include, ‘Mysuru Patrike’ (1941), Karnataka’ (2000) is being published from Hubballi,
Varthamana’(1947), ‘Vishwadoota’ (1962), ‘Asoka’ Bengaluru and Kalaburagi. ‘Hosa Diganta’, a daily 703
 from Bengaluru is also being published from language newspapers have larger circulations
Bengaluru and Shivamogga. they do not get much advertisements which is the
main income source compared to that of English
‘Vijayavani’ daily under the leadership of
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

newspapers. Even 1/3rd of the income of an English

Vijaya Sankeshwar was started in 2000 A.D. ‘E
newspaper is not being accessible to the regional
Bhanuvara’ a weekly started in 2005, is being
language newspapers.
edited and published by Mahadevaprakash
ex-editor of ‘Lokavani’ daily and ‘Kannada In spite of all these factors, Newspapers have
Nudi’ of Kannada Sahitya Parishat. ‘Bahujana played their own role in political, Social, Literary
Kannadigaru ‘ a fortnight started in 1978 is being and cultural life of Karnataka. Now a days,
edited by Ramanna Kodi, Hosalli and published in the Kannada newspapers have improved their
Bengaluru. circulations with sufficient advertisements and
have become attractive with their Sunday special
Rural Journalism is developing very
issues and regional editions. Even evening daily
fast[inalacrity] and regional newspapers and
papers like Sanjeevani, E-Sanje etc., are being
journals are being published in sufficient number.
published in Bengaluru.
[vide Gazeetter Kannada version P.837]- Apart
from these dailies and weeklies, ‘Mamidi’, as a Their part in the freedom movement is
trimonthly research journal started in 1986. notable. Newspapers supported the Unification
Siddaganga[1965], Prasada[1967], Basavapatha, movement of Karnataka whole-heartedly
Mahamane[1998], Rambhapuri Belagu[1992], and also fostered emotional integration. The
‘Degula prabhe, are being published as monthlies. encouragement they gave to the cultural activities
As Literary magazines Sankramana Gandhibazar, like drama, music, cinema, art, literarture and
Shudra, Rujuvatu, Etc., are being published. sports are commendable. They have played a very
From 1986-87, ‘Ithihasa darshana’ the annual prominent part in the propagation of new and
scholarly research volume is being published from progressive thoughts and popularising the spirit
Bengaluru. Quarterly Journal of Mythic Society of democracy.
an English periodical published by Mythic Society English dalies like ‘Deccan Herald’ (1948), ‘The
Bengaluru Since 1909. Indian Express’ (1965), ‘The Hindu’, The Times of
‘Kannada Sahitya Parishat Patrike’[1916] a India’ ‘Bengaluru Mirror’ and the ‘Asian Age’ are
periodical in Kannada, ‘Kannada Nudi’[1938] from Bengaluru, have a wide circulation.
monthly are continuously published from Kannada According to the Media List of the Department
Sahitya Parishat. ‘Prabhudda Karnataka’, of Information and Publicity, the total number of
‘Sadhane’, ‘Lochana’, Etc., are published by daily newspapers published as on January 2005,
universities and literary organizations. Similarly in the State, was 266 and that of periodicals
many Literary, research and news magazines exist. was 150. Approximately 1455 magazines and
Universities, academies and literary organization newspapers are published in the State, (296
are publishing literary periodicals and journals. ‘E Dailies, 6 Tri-Weeklies or BiWeeklies, 337 Weeklies,
Masa Nataka’ a drama oriented magazine is being 217 Fortnightlies, 542 Monthlies, 17 Half Yearly
published [1997-98] from Bengaluru. and 3 Annuals.). Besides there are other popular
The [Economic] Liberalisation which was Malayalam, Tamil and Urdu newspapers in the
influenced in the beginning of 90’s the news media State. T.V.Channels in Electronic media has
[Samooha Madhyama] was benefitted much. The become popular. The Karnataka Patrika Academy
main advantage was avoidance of the dearth was founded in 1982.
[paucity] in foreign exchange. The private satellite
channel propagation was started in 90’s alone Karnataka Madhyama Academy
and marvelous changes in field of media occured. As per the wishes of executive Journalists
Earning in the T.V. Industry is comparatively for the start of Pakrike Academy, the then chief
high, while earning that of Journalism industry is minister R.Gundu Rao consented for its inception.
about half of the T.V. Industry and that of Radio is Consequently through the state department of
comparitevely very meager to that of T.V.Industry. information and publicity, with 23 members
704 Another factor is that even though the regional committee Karnataka patrika Academy was
established in Jan.25, 1984. Since the strech newspapers and their institutions. Famous and
and scope of the Journalism expanded through senior Journalists are being honoured annualy by
Television, Internet patrika academy was re- the Academy. Some Newspapers and institutions

AND CULTURE
named as Karnataka Madhyama Academy on are also honouring the Journalists with awards.

LITERATURE
17.5.2003. Dr.Nadig Krishnamurty became The awards used to be given even to investigation
its first president. Next the Kannada prabha [Shodana] reports, crime reports. In addition
editor Shamanna became the president. special awards are being given. From 1987 upto
G.Narayana was the president during 1987- 2011 among the media people, 428 noteworthy
1990. Next in order were K.N.Harikumar [1990- Journalists have been awarded.
92]; S.G.Mysuru Matha[1993-95]; K.Shridhara The special awards are also given to the
Achar [1995-98]; Garudanagiri Nagaraj[1998- excellent designing, reports, best newsreaders of
2000]; N.Arjunadeva [2001-04]; V.N.Subharao Dooradharshan, News Documentaries. During
[2005-08]; A.P.Parameshwara [2008-2011];

HISTORY
2007-08 totally 12 such outstanding persons
M.A.Ponnappa [2011-13]. The academy developed have been awarded for different dimension of
stage by stage in during each president’s Tenure. achievements in the field of Journalism.
D.P.Prameshwarappa was made its president’s
The special award of Journalism presented to
The Academy in the course of its activity; the following noteworthy Jounalists: H.S.Krishna
conducted training camps to the journalist Swamy Iyengar [HSK:1996]; Venkatesha
of rural area at district level; publication of Kulakarni [1997]; B.ChandraGowda [1998];
literature pertaining to journalism; publication of M.Malliharjunaiah[1999]; Pro.G.Venkata
a paper[magzine]; duly awarding the journalists

PEOPLE
Subbaiah [2000]; H.Y.Sharada Prasad [2001];
who have rendered distinctive service in their field; R.K.Lakshman [2002]; M.V.Kamat [2003]; U.R.Rao
preparation of a documentary film as ‘Kannada [2004]; K.S.Sacchidananda Murthy [2005];
Journalism’; bringing out the cassette of the Raj Changappa[2006]; Girish Nikkam [2007];
sound record of great Journalists; microfilming K.N.Shantha Kumar [2008]; Krishnaprasad [2009];
of old newspapers; conducting cartoonist G.N.Raganatha Rao [2010]; Arakere Jayaram
camp; observation of newspaper day [Patrike [2011].

introduction
Vinacharane] on July 1st; Developing Library of
Madhyama Academy; training to Jouranalist in Andolana Award have been presented to
computer area; website arrangement; training the following News-papers: Kolara Patrike
to photographers of the Madhyama field; [1997]; Janathavani (1998); Kannadamma
arranging Endowment lectures; Madhyama- [1999]; Janamitra [2000]; Kranthi [2001];
Manthana colloquy [dialogue] programme; the Hosadigantha[2002];Kranthi-Deepa [2003];
four programme for desk Journalist; holding Prajapragati[2004]; Karawali Manjavu [2005];
several seminars, Workshops, Lectures Etc., have Suddi Mula[2006]; Kannada Janatha Ranga
all been in the executive perview of the Academy, [2007]; Karnataka Sandhyakala[2008]; Navodaya
[2009]; Lokadarshana [2010]; Sulyasuddi

Industries
and power
which were successfully carried. Also in 1989
the 145th Journalism yecar and for the first time Bidugade [2011].
Documentary film was prepared and exhibited. Abhimani Award has been offered to the
The introductory books on newspapers that have following eminent Journalists. Rajesh Shihaje
completed 25 years were also published. Smt. [2000]; Abburu Rajashekar [2001]; D.N.Sripadu
Yashodamma Narayana Endowment fund was [2002]; S.Chandrashekhar [2003]; Omkara
also established in ‘Karnataka Karya Nirata Patra Kakade [2004]; Sheshamurty Avadhani [2005];
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Karthara Sangha’. The Academy has published Shivananda Tagadur [2006]; Y.G.Jagadish [2007];
books on ‘Bharatiya Patrikodyama’, ‘Madhyama Suchetana Nayaka [2008]; H.T.Anil [2009];
Paribhashika’ [Technical words of the media], S.N.Suresh [2010]; K.Narasimha Murthy[2011].
‘Karnataka Patrika Ithihasa’ 9 volumes[Histroy The awardees of ‘Mysuru Digantha’ patrike
of Karnataka newspapers-media] all in total more prashasti are: M.Jayaram [2002]; Harshavardhana
than 30 books have been published. V.Sheelavantha [2003]; Maniyala Ganesha Shenay
Since the inception of the Academy it is [2004]; Basavaraja Hongal [2005]; B.N.Sridhar
honouring Journalists including different [2006]; Mallikarjuna Siddanna navara [2007]; 705
 Kru.Pa.Ganesh[2008]; K.Shashikumar [2009]; to journalism for 2012 and 2013, according to a
Bharathi Hegde [2010]; T.L.Srinivasa [2011]. release from M.A. Ponnappa, chairperson of the
During 1989-90, four institutions namely academy.
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

Lokashikshana Trust, Hubballi; the Printers While Mr. Balaram has been chosen for 2012,
[Mysuru] Ltd., Bengaluru; Manipal Printers Mr. Satish Pai and Prof. Eshwar have won it for
and Publications Ltd., Manipal; and ‘Nadoja’ 2013.
Belagavi were honoured. Since 2008 ‘Varsha da The 20 journalists chosen for 2012 include
vyakti’ award is being offered and the following Thimmappa Bhat, E.V. Sathyanarayana, Yagati
are the awardees: Vishweshwara Bhat [2008]; Krishnamurthy, Anantha Chinivar, B.M. Haneef,
Gowri Lankesh[2009]; Dr.S.R.Ramaswami[2010]; K.S. Shantarama Rao, M Shanmugam, Khadri S.
Hunasavadi Rajan[2011]. Achutan, G.N. Mohan, B.R. Srikant, Roopa Rajivrao,
G.S. Narayana Rao, G.V. Choodanatha Iyer,
T.S. Ramachandra Rao Award: This award is
Surendra S. Wagle, Mallikarjuna Siddannanavar,
the highest honour in Jounalism field. It is given by
Rauf Ahmed, B.V. Singh, Cheluvaraju, H.S.
the Department of information and publicity to the
Vrishabharaju and B.M. Padaki.
eminent Journalists who have rendered service in
best designing of Newspapers, reports, Newsreading Among the 30 journalists, who have been
in Television, and News documentary etc., in the chosen for the 2013 awards include Afshan
name of Prajavani ex-editor T.S.Ramachandra Rao. Yasmeen, Special Correspondent The Hindu
The award which was instituted in 1993 carries a Bangalore. The others in the list are Ravi Hegde,
certificate of Honour, plaque and cash of one lakh Sugata Srinivasaraju, P.S. Chandrashekar, B.V.
rupees. The names of the award receivers so far Nagaraju, Asha Krishnaswamy, S. Ravikumar,
are: ‘Patil Puttappa’ [1993];N.S.Sitarama Shastri B.N. Gurumurthy, Mallikarjuna Biradar, Vijay
[1994]; K.Shamarao [1995]; P.L.Bankapura Grower, Sadashiva Shenoy, S.K. Shamasundara,
[1996]; M.B.Singh [1997]; S.V.Jayasheelarao M.N. Gurumurthy, Dayashankara Maili, K.
[1998]; Vaddarse Raghuramashetty [1999]; Shivakumar, Koodli Gururaj, B.G. Gujjarappa, G.N.
S.G.Mysurumath [2000]; E.R.Seetharam [2001]; Hanumantharayappa, M.S. Mani, N. Nagaraj, K.S.
K.Satyanaryna [2002]; Shadaksharappa [2003]; Ganesh, V. Mahesh Kumar, Pragati Gopalakrishna,
Nagamani S.Rao [2004]; Sureendradani [2005]; N. Manjunath, Rajashekara Hatagundi , Syed Peer
Raja Shailesha Chandragupta [2006]; Shivananda Basha Khadri, M.S. Rajendra Kumar, Tippanna
Joshi [2007]; B.V.Vaikunta raju [2008]; Bhonsle and Raghavendra Bhat.
Rajashekara Kati [2009]; G.N.Ranganatharao Andolana Award has been given to ‘Namma
[2010]; Garudanagiri Nagaraj[2011];. Apart from Nadu’ of Shimoga (2012) and ‘Kittur Karnataka’ of
this developing Jouranalism and Eco-Journalism Gadag (2013). The Abhimani Award goes to Ugama
awards in the name of Mohare HanumanthaRao Srinivas (2012) and Sachidananda Kurugunda
installed in 2010 are being given Shivasharanappa (2013). Mysore Diganta Awards have been given
wali won the award in 2010 M.B.Desai in 2011. to Chetan Padubidri (2012) and Raja Mannar
(2013).
The award for developing Journalism was
installed in 2001. K.V.Paramesh won the award in Folk Literature
2010; Ravindrabhat Inakai in 2011. The award for We may have heard a story of a rich boy or a girl
Eco-Journalism was installed in 2001. Narayana falling in Love with a poor girl or boy. Afterwards
Karanth Peraje won the award for 2010; Ajjamada he or She lover facing many hardships including
Ramesh Kuttappa for 2011. fierce opposition from the would-be parents-in-law,
eventually marry themselves. Our folk literature
The Karnataka Media Academy on Thursday is abundant in such stories. Such stories as our
announced its annual awards for 59 journalists film sector also do produce. For example, consider
for 2012 and 2013. the story of a vagrant husband whose exploits
Senior journalists H.S. Balaram and T.U. are finally dicovered by the wife but pardoned
Satish Pai and H.S. Eshwar have been chosen for immediately, true to the spirit of an ideal homewife.
706 the Special Award for their lifetime contribution This as you may have thought is not a film story
either. This is the story of our lord Nanjunda out a book ‘Huttida Halli’, a folk collection and
Srikanteshwara of Nanjangud, who inspite of Vithoba Venkanna brought out ‘Halliya Hadugalu’
being wedded to the beautiful Deviri and Somaji [1933], which depicts the rural traditions of an

AND CULTURE
[Dundiri!] the daughters of Devendraraya, had an entire village.

LITERATURE
affair going with Chamundi of the Chamundi hills. During pre-independence period B.S.Gaddagimath
Because Chamundi had grace and elegance with was perhaps the first scholar in Kannada to secure
holy language [Aaya ullollu ninu, chaya ullollu a doctorate for his thesis on folklore. When Mysuru
ninu-Nanjunda utters]. Or take the story of lord university prescribed the folklore [folk literature]
Ranganatha of the Biligiri hills, who fell in love as a discipline/ subject, to Kannada M.A.classes,
with a poor Soliga girl and married her. So much one Dhavalashri in 1967, brought out two volumes
importance is given to this story by the local people, named ‘Janapada Kathamruta’ by editing the same.
the soligas, that they even to this day address Lord. This can be said perhaps the first scientifically
Ranganatha as ‘Bhava’, that is Brother-in-law.

HISTORY
edited work of historical importance. Following this
These are the stories which could make wonderful method Jee.Sham.Paramashivaiah wrote series of
film material, and it is no exaggeration if we say articles in Kannada Journals on folklore. H.M.Naik
that the genesis of the majority of film stories is a scholar in linguistics published many articles
the folk-literature. on the study of folk culture. D.Javare Gowda,
When we say folk literature we do not always Chancellor of Mysuru University, established a
mean written literature only. Folk tradition in ‘Folklore Research Centre’ at Mysuru. He also
Karnataka, as elsewhere, began orally. The brought out a work Viz., ‘Janapada Adhyana’.
systematic study of folk literature was initiated Bengaluru, Dharwad and Kalaburagi universities

PEOPLE
by European scholars. Anyone who glances at also have offered the oppurtunity to submit
the Kittel dictionary is sure to be amazed by the research scholarly thesis [Ph.d] on the study of
abundant collection of proverbs most of which are folk culture. Even Hampi Kannada University,
of folk origin. Kittel was helped in this regard by his Shivamogga Kuvempu University Etc., have also
immediate superior at the Basel mission church been in the forefront now a days. In this regard
Mangaluru, Rev-Moegling. Abbe Duboi’s work, 1993-94 Karnataka Sahitya Academy president

introduction
‘Hindu Manners Customs and Ceremonies’[1816] Baragur Ramachandrappa envisaged the scheme
contain the details about those manners, customs, publish to the books on sub-culture [upa-samskriti;
rituals etc., added with many folk tales. Mary tributary culture]. The 37 books published in 1994
Frere’s ‘old Deccan days’ [1868] is an independent contain enormous folklore rich materials. The book
collection of 25 folk tales. entitled ‘Kembatti Holeyara Samskriti’ authored
Among the Karnataka folklorists in Kodagu, by M.G.Nagaraj, published under this scheme by
Dr.Koravanda Appaiah in 1902 has written the Academy. The author has comprehensively
‘Kodagara Kulacharadi Tattwojjivini’, containing pictured the core of the folk culture of ‘Kembatti’
Kodagina takkamme [headships], festivals, folk people of Kodagu. He has also furnished the

Industries
and power
dances and songs, which is a study of folk and collection of folk songs, stories, proverbs, thinking
historical aspects of Kodagu. Nadikeriyanda, problems etc., in his book. His books Viz., ‘Kodagu
Chinnappa a scholar from Kodagu published in Zillya Suggikategalu’, ‘Kodagina Kaimadagalu’,
1924, a book in Kudava language called ‘Pattole ‘Kodagina Samskritika Janapada Nelegalu’, are
Palame’, which also contains the customs and notable research oriented folklore works. Similarly
rituals of Kodavas, explained in Kannad language the books on the people of sub-culture written
in about 150 pages. The songs in this book are all by different authors to name a few are Dadapeer
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

in Kodava language. It is a collection of regional on Pinjar samskriti; Syed Zameerulla Sharif on

folklore with Kannada commentary. Gondar Samskriti; Purushottama Bilimale on
Koragara Samskriti; Siddagangaiah Kambalu on
This was followed by Halasangi brothers of North
Iruligara Samskriti; Ambalike Hiriyanna on Kacche
Karnataka who published three volumes of folk
Gowligara Samskriti; Devendrakumara Hakari
songs and ballads-Lavanis, titled ‘Garatiya Hadu’,
on Dombara Samskriti; D.B.Ramachandrachar
Mallige Dande’ and ‘Jeevana Sangeetha’. Archaka
on Kudiyara Samskriti; P.N.Harish on yaravara
B.RangaSwamy Bhatta of Mandya district brought
Samskriti; Krishnamurti Honur in Myasa Bedara 707
 Samskriti; Lakshmipathi Kolar on Mastikara T.N.Shankaranarayana; ‘uttara Kannadada
Samsktriti; Kotaganahalli Ramaiah on Sind Janapada Kathegalu’, ‘Namma Janapada Kathe’,
Madigara Sanskriti; Rajappa Dalvai on Hakki Pikki Halakki Okkaligaru, Gramokkalu and Karavali
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

Samsktriti etc., contain the folk-culture factors Kathegalu Ogatugalu, etc., of L.R.Heggade;
comprehensively. As a matter of fact, the scheme ‘Bidimakkalu Belado’ of Dr.Kalegowda Nagavara;
first of its kind a new concept of studying basic Shivamogga Zilleya Janapada Kathegalu of
culture-native culture in its original form, which Dr.Ambalike Hiriyanna; ‘Ballari Zilleya Janapada
was in dark. Katheggalu’ of Basavaraja Malashetty; ‘Kulda,
Two other main centres for the study of folk Kunta, Keppa-Jana, Kalla, Sullara Janapada
literature are the Karnataka Janapada Trust and Kathegalu’, ‘Strivadi Janapada Kathegalu’ of
the Karnataka Janapada-Yakshagana Academy. Zeenalli Siddalingappa.
The former has a collection of more than 1000 folk ‘Bangara Koodala Rani’ of M.G.Eshwarappa;
songs recorded from all over the state. The latter ‘Bedarubombe mattu Itara Janapada Kathegalu’
brings out an annual collection of folklore of about of D.K.Rajendra; ‘Lambani ogatugalu’ of
100 pages at a low cost. P.K.Khandoba; ‘Janapada Samskriti Ayamgalu’
Kannada Sahitya Parishat also was running a of Dr.Hi.Shi.Ramachandragowda; ‘Kannada
diploma course in folklore. It has also published ogatugala sameekshe’ of Dr.Num.Tapasvi
many books as folk-lore. In 2012 Janapada Kumar; ‘Singamma Helida Janapada kathegalu’,
University has been established at Haveri. Hampe ‘MUttinaragini’ of Dr.P.K.Rajashekara; Kannada
Kannada University has a research oriented course Lavanigalu of Srikantha Koodige; ‘Janapada
in folk-lore. In folk-lore section more than 30 Ogatu, kathegalu’ of Kuruva Basavaraj Etc., are
Ph.d., degrees have been awarded; more than fifty noteworthy editions.
books pertaining to folklore have been published. Popular playwright novelist Chandrashekara
The Kodava Adhyayana Peetha of Mangaluru Kambara has to his credit many popular adoptions
University is recording the variety of Kodava folk of folk stories like Siri-Sampige, Singaravva Mattu
songs Balopat, Bodunammepat, Etc., afresh. Also Aramane, Kadu Kudure and Sangya-Balya. Girish
it is recording the folk songs of Dalit Kembatti Karnad, who wrote the folk story based play
people. ‘Nagamandala’ has won international acclaim,
Mathighatta Krishnamurty has brought out a and so did A.K.Ramanujan for his collection of
series of voluminous books like ‘Grihini Geethagalu’, folk-stories. The 106 Oral stories Ramanujan
being a collection of folk songs. S.K.Karim Khan selected from Indian 22 languages wrote the same
has travelled the length and breadth of Karnataka in English under the caption ‘Bharatiya Janapada
delivering lectures on folk literature. Kathegalu’ and published. Dr.Mahabaleshwara
Rao, has rendered those stories to Kannada
‘Karnataka Janapada Kathegalu’[1969] edited by
language. B.V.Karanth and C.Ashwath are the
Ramegowda; ‘Kannada Janapada Kathegalu’[1970];
pioneers in scoring folk music to films. They
Aayda Janapada Kathegalu[selected folk stories],
made their debut as music directors to ‘Vamsha
and Dakshina Karnatakada Janapada Kavya
Vriksha’ and ‘Kakana Kote’ respectively. Krishna
Prakaragalu by Gi.Sham.Paramashivaiah; ‘Havagi
Murthy Hanoor has published Janapada Vira
Harida Annaiah by G.V.Dasegowda; ‘Janapada
geethegalu, Myasa Bedara samskriti, Suvarna
Kathegalu’, ‘Ogatugalu’ of H.J. Lakkappa Gowda;
Janapada vol.1&2[ed], ‘Karnataka Budakattugalu’,
‘Padineralu’ and ‘Grama devategalu’ of D.Lingaiah;
‘Savirasiribelagu’, etc.,
‘Dalimbe Rani Mattitara Kathegalu’, ‘Belagam
Jilleya Janapada Kathegalu’, ‘Dharvada Jilleya Many eminent folklorists have done research
Janapada Kathegalu’, Raichuru Jilleya Janapada and made collection in the field of folklore. Famous
Kathegalu’ by T.S.Rajappa; ‘Vijayapuraa Zilleya among them are H.L.Nagegowda, K.R.Lingappa.
Gondaligara Purana Kathegalu’, ‘Gondaligara B.B.Handi, and H.K.Rajegowda, who have done
Kathegalu’ by Kyathanahalli Ramanna have been remarkable work in this field. D.Lingaiah has
edited by the respective authors and published. published about 12 books on folklore. They
include folk songs. Folk-stories, village deities
Similarly other noteworthy books edited
and essays on folklore. Karnatakada Janapada
708 are: ‘Sankirna Janapada Kathegalu’ of
Kavyagalu[1976], Janapada Katha Sangam[1979],
Kolatagalu[1983], Piriapattananda jagala[1989] When we come to the realm of folk songs,
are some of his noteworthy books. Dr.B.S.Swami we find songs for every rural activity, be it
has written books as folk literature and his book grinding, pounding, christening the baby[naming

AND CULTURE
as ‘Malemadeshwara’ is a folk research work. ceremony], marriage, nuptials or even tattooing,

LITERATURE
‘Janapada Loka’ of Janapada Parishat in the orally composed by folk. Tattooing is the Torte
out-skirts of Ramanagaram has taken a good of a distinct community called the ‘Koravanjies’.
shape in the hands of H.L.Nagegowda. It has a The ‘Koravanji’ songs is in the realm of folk songs.
rare collection of folk materials. ‘Arambhadettu Kolata or Stick dance [cane dances] is unique
Inooru’, ‘Aane Banthondane’, ‘Nannuru’, ‘Veriyar to Karnataka. Especially Huttari Kolata the
Elvinnana Girijana Prapancha’, ‘Helavaru mathu characteristic Kolata of Kodagu, which has about
avara Kavyagalu are some of his important four types of minimum exhibit in its stick dance
collections. ‘Kempanna Gowdana Yakshagana accompanied by the native drum voice.

HISTORY
Kavyagalu’, ‘Vokkaliga Zanangada sampradaya’, Ballad or narative folk song is another distinct
‘Ithihasa Janapada’ by H.K.Rajegowda are form. ‘Ji.Sham.Pa’ has classified them into twelve
some of his notable works. The folklore books by groups or tradition. They are: 1]DevaraGuddas
K.R.Krishnaswamy[K.R.Kru] Rajegowda Hosalli, 2]Neelagaras 3]Gane Players {4]Pillangovies}
Hi.Chi.Boralingaiah and Mudenur Sanganna are 4]Goravas 5]Chowdikeyavaru 6]Aradigalu 7]
also noteworthy. ‘Karnataka Janapada Kalegalu’ Karapaladavaru 8]Tambooriyavaru 9]Kinnara
edited by Go.Ru.Channabasappa; His other Jogigalu 10]Dombidasaru 11]Helavaru 12] Telagu
folklore publications are ‘Gramageethegalu’ Jangamaru.
Maiduna Ramannana Tripadigalu, Baguru Some of the popular folk story telling and

PEOPLE
Nagamma Mattitara Hadugalu, Jogada Joku ballads are Gunasagari, Sarjappanayakana kathe,
mattitara Hadugalu, Janapada dramas viz Madakarinayaka, Kittor Chennamma, Sangolli
Sakshikallu and Bellakki Hindu Bedararyo and Rayanna, Bala Nagamma, Male-Madeshwara
Honnabittaru Holakella (Ed). The folklore works by Kavya, ManteSwamy Kavya, Nanjundeshwara
H.S.Siddagangappa are ‘HalliaBalli’, ‘Bidar Zilleya Kavya, Zunjappana Kavya, Yallammana Kavya
Shishu Prasagalu’, popular and noteworthy. Dr.Ja. and Mylara Lingana Kavya.

introduction
cha.ni, a saint poet has also collected in 1999 and Folk theatre too has a rich tradition in
edited’ Korvanji sahitya. He has also written on Karnataka. Who, for instance, has not heard of
village deities (Halagalada grama devategalu, 1940) ‘Yakshagana’ of Coastal Karnataka, also in vogue
and vrushaba samskrite based on folk practices in different parts of Karnataka, as Doddata,
are published. Bayalata etc., Puppet theatre is another folk form,
classified into two categories as Thogalugombe
Siddagangaiah Kambalu has written the and Keelugombe. The former is a shadow play
folklore books viz., Junjappana Kavya, Mathadu with the help of leather cut human or animal or
Mallige, Chendulla Makkala Ombattu Kodo superhuman forms and the latter are performed

Industries
with the help of dolls with movable limbs controlled
and power
Swamy. Similarly another folklorist T.Govinda
Raju has brought out the books viz., Honna by strings by the operaters. What Interests as
Kanaja, Hallimane, Prachya samskriti etc based literature is the narrative technique which would
on folklore. be quite engrossing. Then there are a host of
books on folk medicine such as ‘Padartha Sara’,
Certain folk tales are common to all regions. ‘Vaidyaratnakara’ etc. Many of these were brought
One such tale is about a Harijan youth [S.C.] out by, or with the help of the royal family of
masquerding as Brahmin and marrying a girl Mysuru.
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

from that community. When the girl discovers the

Closely connected with folk literature are folk
deceit, throws herself into the pyre and becomes a
arts Kamsale, Chaudike, Ekatari etc., and dances
Goddess. Another story is ‘Kerege Hara’. The story
like Lambani dance, Patada Kunita, Nandikolu
is woven round a chaste woman. When the tank Kunita, Veeragase, Dollu Kunita, Gorawara
of the village was not filled up she sacrifies herself Kunita, Gondala, etc. These are all connected
for the successful completion of village tank. We with religious rituals, tagged with some deity, and
have many number of animal tales in which Fox Yakshagana and puppet show are also of similar
takes the role of Trickster. origin. 709
 Govinda Pai Research Centre, Udupi (M.G.M. ‘Nataka Shale’. Govindavaidya has written this in
College) has been doing unique documentation his Kantirava Narasaraja Vijaya.
work, and has collaborated with a Spannish
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

University. In order to promote folk literature In Keladi during the regime of Venkatappa
and folk arts, the Karnataka Jaanapada and Naika ‘Nataka Shale’ existed as per ‘Keladi Nripa
Yakshagana Academy honours the outstanding Vijaya’ of Linganna Kavi’ Ratnakaravarni in his
folklore scholars and the artists every year by ‘Bharatesha Vaibhava’ [1577A.D.] describes
granting Jaanapada Tagna Award and Annual ‘Nataka Shale’ of romantic nature.
Awards.
The ‘Jambavathi Kalyana’ said to have been
written in Sanskrit by Krishnadevaraya was
Theatre in Karnataka
staged during ‘Virupaksha deity’s Chaitrotsava’ at
The Kavirajamarga of Srivijaya indicates in Vijayanagar. Saletore has stated this with evidence.
the first Aashwasa the existance of Nataka and Durgasimha of 11th century in his Panchatantra,
Natakashala of its period. Dr.H.K.Ranganath says about ‘Kruthaka [artificial] NatakaShalas’
quoting from Salatore’s ‘History of Vijayanagara’ which was used to be played for the amusement
writes in his [Karnataka Rangabhoomi’] during recreation of queens, in their apartments.
Krishnadevaraya’s regime, in the capital
H.K.Ranganath in his book ‘Karnataka
Vijayanagar ‘Pattada Natakashale’ was existing.
Rangabhumi’ says that Karavali Yakshagana
Ikkeri [Keladi] the sub-ordinate[samantha]
of Karki Mandali has inspired the inception of
of Vijaynagara had a ‘Navarathna Khachita
Maharashtra professional theatre. Pagarana or
Natakashala as a regional centre. It is interesting
Hagarana seems to be an amusemental type
to note that Godnapur inscription of 550 A.D too
of performance. It was a folk theatre type. In
refers to drama, among other finearts with which
this inscription of Pattadakal of 8th century the
Mayra’s destor Veerasharma. Another inscription
famous ‘Natyacharya’ seems to be a folk dancer.
form Mugunda [now Muguda village] in 1045 A.D,
H.K.Ranganath in his books also writes about the
indicates the existence of a ‘Kannada theatre’.
antiquity of Kannada [stage] theatre, folk theatre
The first written play in Kannada belongs to [stage], professional theatre, amusement theatre.
17th century A.D., ‘Mitravinda Govinda’ written In 1850’s Aliya Lingaraja Arasu had profusely
by court poet ‘Singararya’. It was an adoption written Yakshagana dramas. Many of them were
of Sri Harsha’s Sanskrit play ‘Ratnavali’. As the used to be demonstrated in ‘Palace Kudure Totti’.
Literary scene in Karnataka was dominated over- Aramane Dashavatara Company was established
whelmingly by Sanskrit; almost everyone could in 1812 with the help of Dharmastala artists.
understand Sanskrit plays and as all Kannada Girija Kalyana, Modi Nataka etc., in 1826[during
poets modelled their poems on great Sanskrit Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar] was said to be
poems, they took pride in composing poetry than enacted by Aramane Drama Company. At Bengaluru
in writing plays. Thus Sanskrit plays were only N.G.Bullappa Hindu Theatrical Company used
available till 17th centuy. But still we can recall to enact some bayalatas during that period.
the mugunda inscription of 1045 A.D. There must Yakshagana dramas of Parthi subba and Nanjunda
have been Kannada plays or translated from Bhagavata used to be played at Mangaluru.
Sanskrit to Kannada, plays which were played in Yakshagana Dramas were also there at Dharwad.
Kannada Nataka Shala. Just as Parsi companies trying to dominate
Gradually writing plays in Kannada by eminent theatre in South Karnataka, in North Karnataka,
Kannada writers picked up. The situation was that Maharashtra drama companies of Sangli and
from historical perspective, we see that writing Jamakhandi were trying for cultural domination.
of plays was at that time considered vulgar and Then by 1874, Sakkere Balacharya [Shantha Kavi]
cheap taste. But classical style dramas were either started Karnataka Drama Mandali at Gadag. Just
written or translated from Sanskrit and English little earlier Halasangi Nataka Mandali was started
and later staged. at Halasangi. Shantakavi brought his own dramas
viz., Kichaka, Banasura and Vatstrapaharana
In the regime of Kantirava Narasaraja Wodeyar on the stage. Halasangi Company used to play
710 of Mysuru [1638-1659 A.D], the palace had Srimati Parinaya, Madalasa Parinaya, Droupadi
Vatstrapaharana, and Bhoumasura vadhe etc., Bengaluru and Ballari, gave shows and became
written by Venkannacharya Agalagatti. The famous.
North Karnataka stage in one way being a people

AND CULTURE
A revolutionary change came over the Kannada
theatre, took its birth as a challenge to Marathi people’s theatre when the stories of the two Sanskrit

LITERATURE
theatre domination; while Mysuru theatre was epics- Ramayana and Mahabharata-were made
patronised by Mysuru palace. It cannot be denied available to them through oral tradition. The hold
that the self-esteem was awakened with reference of these epics on the mind of illiterate common
to professional Kannada theatre, when Marathi people can be gauged from the fact that even to
and Parsi Drama Companies staged their dramas this day the majority of themes of their plays come
in Mysuru with pomp and glitter of stage set [stage from the stories of these epics. Dance and music
craft], scene composition, grandeur of costumes predominated such plays. Gradually plays were
curtain drops and lifts etc, This gave a new written to placate gods to bestow goodwill on the
attraction to the Mysuru people. Indirectly for the

HISTORY
subjects. This gave rise to Yakshagana, Bayalata,
development of Kannada theatre, Balivala Parsi Krishna Parijata and many other forms of folk
company staged dramas was also responsible. theatre. The British colonialists also contributed
Abhinava Kalidasa Basavappa Shastri in a great way for the development of the theatres.
translated Sanskrit dramas to Kannada in 1880 They brought with them theatre troupes, which
so as to fit in to stage acting and thus he was performed plays of Shakespeare and other popular
responsible for the Kannada stage inception. plays in English. Encouraged by this, translations
Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar has established of these English plays to Kannada appeared and
during 1880–82 `Sri Chamarajendra Karnataka they were staged successfully.

PEOPLE
Natakasabha in Mysuru. The palace scholars also Gradually, to cater to the people’s tastes, plays
had a role in this attempt. with a lot of dance and music in them were written.
Apart from this some interested artists in 1879 In the early days, people of low castes, who worked
– 80 under the leadership of C.R.Raghunatha Rao as labourers in the day time were illiterates, used
started a Nataka Mandali [Drama company] by to perform on the stages. Gradually it changed
name `Sri Shakuntala Karnataka Nataka Sabha`. and all section people started acting in plays.

introduction
But when the palace Nataka Sabha was started the Many literates started performing and another fact
artists joined to it. Even Parsi Balivala Company`s was that earlier, only men used to appear on the
some artists when they came again in 1902 joined stage. Later changes in society encouraged women
palace Nataka Sabha. also to appear on the stage. Professional drama
‘Nataka Sangha’ started at Sultanpet. Though troupes started touring the state and performing
it has not long survived, a contemporary drama at different centres. Some very old troupes like the
company namely ‘Pere Shamaiyangar Company Gubbi Company toured the state successfully. They
took its birth at Sultanpet. Mandya Rangacharya, made a name even in the neighbouring states and
Bengaluru Veena Vidwan Gopala Rao Timmappa flourished. In North Karnataka, the companies like

Industries
and power
of Sangita Sagara Chandrodaya Nataka Sabha the Konnur Company, the Shirahatti Company,
[Yalahanka bagila company] etc., took initiative in the Vishwa Gunadarsha Company, etc,, which
staging dramas. Another contemporary company had talented actors and singers like Yallamma,
namely ‘Gollarapete Nataka Company, later Gurusiddappa, Venkoba Rao, Garuda Sadashiva
divided itself and gave rise to the above Sangita Rao, Master Vaman Rao and others, gained
Sagara Chandrodaya Nataka Sabha and City prominence. In Southern Karnataka, there were
eminent people like Varadachar, Gubbi Veeranna,
TRADE AND COMMERCE

Opera Troupe [Rangabhoomi, 1925,].

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Mohammed Peer, Malavalli Sundaramma,

Mandya Rangacharya started `Metropolyton Subbayya Naidu, R. Nagendra Rao, Hirannayya,
Theatrical opera` [Rajadhani Nataka Mandali] in H.L.N.Simha, B.V.Gurumurthappa and others.
the public interest. It ran for some time. Gowri Again in thin stories, uninspiring dialogues and
Narasimhaiah who was acting hero role in that melodrama notwithstanding, which was in vogue
opera, started Saraswati, Vilasa Nataka Sabha, these artistes held the audience spell bound
to which Varadacharya also entered and showed by their melodious voices and comedy, playing
his superb talent. In 1890 this sabha went to with the dramas of suitable standard. Inspite 711
 of all this, drama companies were unable to both to scholars and common man. It improved
compete successfully with cinema as a source of stage music [theatrical music].
entertainment, and commercial theatres slowly The classical stage or theatre in one way was
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

disintegrated. The latter part of the 19th Century Royal theatre/palace theatre. i.e., it was a court
and the early 20th Century were the best times for stage. Varadhachar transformed it into people’s
the commercial theatre. theatre. Mohamed Peer kept the music in the
Amateur theatre was the theatre of the educated peoples theatre within the limits and converted
people. It catered people of refined tastes and it it into prose oriented play theatre and poem
has variety in subjects. Kalidasa’s Shakuntala was oriented theatre. He enacted in Natakarathna
translated into Kannada by Basavappa Shastri poet Gubbiveeranna Sri.Channabasaveshwara
in the Mysuru court. These plays required educated Kripa Poshita Nataka Sangha [1925]; Bharata
artistes. This movement helped in bringing to Jana Manollasini Nataka Sabha[1925-26] and
light more and more educated Amateurs. In 1909, he himself established Lalitha Kala Vardhini
Amateur Dramatic Association (A.D.A.) was started Nataka Sabha[1927-29] Chandrakala Karnataka
in Bengaluru, Bharata Kalottejaka Sangha (1904) Nataka Mandali. Through his Mandali, he staged
in Dharwad, Young Men’s Football Association of ‘Gowthama Buddha and Shahajahan’ plays written
Gadag etc., by B.Puttaswamaiah which were very popular.
As a matter of fact, the stage plays seem to In the centenary celebration of Mohammed Peer
have jumped from puranic conscious of the first (1997) a book on Mahannata Mohammed peer
early half of 19th century to historical, social and written by M.G.Nagaraja was released.
national consciousness in early 20th century. That The theatrical movement got a fillip in the
means puranic consciousness gave way to national second decade of the 20th Century when
consciousness in the theatrical opera. This is Kailasam (Bengaluru) and Narayanrao Huilgol
very clear from the dramas played by Mohammed (Gadag), Samsa (Venkatadri Iyer) wrote their first
Peer. original plays. To begin with, they were against
The translations started from Sanskrit the melodramatic commercial theatre. Secondly,
Shakuntala in 1880’s, to Kannada, proceeded with they touched current social problems; and thirdly,
English dramas of Shakeshpear, Sheridan and they did away with music, dance and irrelevent
Goldsmith were translated into Kannada. Court comedy. Kailasam was a genius with his ready wit.
[palace] scholars like Bellave Narahari Sastri, Vasudeva Vinodini Sabha, Kannada Amateurs
Tirumale Srinivasa Iyenagar, Panyam Sundara etc., were the new troups. There were playwrights
Sastri, Ananthanarayana Sastry translated these like Ksheerasagar, A.N. Krishna Rao, Parvatavani,
dramas with the help of Basavappa Sastry and Kaiwar Raja Rao, Sriranga and others. In the
Jayarama Acharya. Subba Rao translated Othelo earlier years, the amateur theatre was mostly a
[Shoorasena Charitre]. Anand Rao translated theatre to be heard. The amateur theatre was a
Romeo Juliat as Ramavarma Leelavathi], Merchant protest against the artificiality of professional
of Venice [Panchali parinaya] and Hamlet. These theatre. The language of the dialogues was closer
were staged at Dharwad, Belagavi, Ballari and to the colloquial style as against to the pompous,
Andra successfully. artificial dramatic rhetoric of the commercial
theatres. It was this which brought about an
H.K.Ranganath states that in the last decade of intimacy between an audience and the play. After
19th century, Gubbi Company of Veerana had the Independence, amateur theatre saw a spurt of
credit of establishing the Kannada stage is South activity. Academies were established, subsidies
India. Many professional theaters also took birth were granted, drama festivals were conducted
in Mysuru and Bengaluru. and competitions were arranged. National school
In the midst of traditional existence of these of Drama established in Delhi trained some
professional drama troupes, the ‘Rathnavali’ aspirants from Karnataka along with others. Sri
theatrical company of Varadachar increased the Ranga introduced them to the Kannada amateur
luster and charisma of the Kannada theatre in theatre. In the commercial theatre the audience
south India during 1904. Varadhacharya Nataka used to watch a great actor or listen to a great
712 Mandala rendered profuse [copius] entertainments singer in that particular troupe but in the case
of amateur theatre they went to watch the play G.V.Shivanand, C,R. Simha and Ka.Vem.
itself. Thus, the need for a capable director was Rajagopal Siddagangaiah Kambalu adopted or
felt. Talented directors like B.V. Karanth, came translated many English plays of Brecht and

AND CULTURE
into the limelight. staged them. Siddagangaiah Kambulu has

LITERATURE
The latter part of the twentieth century was a written the plays viz., Benakana Kere Shunashefa,
period of assimilation of various Western ideas Tirukaraja, Chorapurana etc., L.N.Mukundaraj
on theatre and following some of their practices has rendered the Bengali drama of Smt.
regarding theoritical activity. Due to these Shuvalimitra into Kannada as ‘Nathariddu
inputs, contemporary theatre movement gained Anatha’. Vaishampayanatira and novel based
momentum. In 1945, Parvathavani’s ‘Bahaddur dramas like ‘Igo-Panjara-Ago mugilu’ and Mullina
Ganda’ (a transcreation) was staged 150 times Kirita; History based drama ‘Sangrama Bharata’,
continuously in which child prodigy Yamuna folk based drama Nelavanta and ‘Jeevagatra’,
Murthy, the first lady artiste to appear on the drama based on Adipurana of pampa, all these are

HISTORY
Amateur Stage, played the lead role. Among the to his credit, have been published.
playwrights of the romantic period, Sriranga and In the 1980’s theatre enthusiasts like B.V.V.
G.B.Joshi could understand the new wave of Raju, Srinivasa Raju, T.N. Seetharam, Vishnu
theatres and wrote plays accordingly, and this Kumar, ‘Shudra’ Sreenivasa and D.R. Nagaraj
happened after 1955, the reason being a change have been successful in carrying the theatre
of outlook with the advent of freedom to the tradition forward. B.V.V.Raju’s ‘Sandarbha’
country. and ‘Sannivesha’, T.N. Seetharam’s ‘Asphota’,
Among the playwrights Girish Karnad, Lankesh, Sreenivasa Raju’s ‘Nale Yaarigu Illa’, ‘Yarillige

PEOPLE
Chandrashekara Patil, Chandrashekara Kambara, Bandavaru’ and Vishnu Kumar’s ‘Donkubalada
B.C. Ramachandra Sharma, A.K. Ramanujan, Nayakaru’ have made them famous. The theatre
Keertinatha Kurthakoti, N.Ratna and Puchante movement has reached all district centres while it
are the important people who contributed to the was restricted to Mysuru, Dharwad and Bengaluru
movement. New directors like B.Chandrashekar, initially. Young directors like M.S.Prabhu, R.
B.V.Karanth, M.S.Nagaraj, K.V. Subbanna Nagesh,T.N.Narasimhan, C.G. Krishnaswamy and

introduction
and N.Ratna rose to the occasion. Plays like veterans like Prasanna and Jayashree are in great
‘Yayati’, Tughlaq’, ‘Kelu Janamejaya’, Teregalu’, demand. K.V. Subbanna of Heggodu near Sagar
‘Jokumaraswamy’, ‘Appa’, ‘Kunta Kunta Kuruvatti’, has won the prestigious international Ramon
‘Neelikagada’, ‘Neralu’ ‘Brahmarakshasa’, ‘Ellige’, Magsesay award for fostering the development of
‘Yamala Prashne’ etc., are important and popular culture. This is a feather in Karnataka’s cap.
even to this day. In the past decade, the theatre movement
Sriranga has been a pioneer in this field. He has undergone a sea-change. It failed to sustain
has about 45 plays to his credit and all his plays the interest of the audience and the plays folded
reflect social situations in the state. ‘Harijanavara’, up with a whimper. Several important theatre

Industries
and power
‘Prapancha Panipattu’, ‘Sandhyakala’, ‘Shoka personalities migrated to cinema and many
Chakra’, ‘Kelu Janamejaya’, ‘Nee Kode Naa Bide’, others went out of Karnataka in search of greener
‘Swargakke Mure Bagilu’, and ‘Agnisakshi’ are pastures. To overcome this gloom, several trends
some notable plays of Sriranga. The contributions came to the fore in this decade. Stage versions
of others are equally significant. Among of popular Kannada novels, short stories and
them G.B.Joshi, Girish Karnad, P.Lankesh, even poems, appeared on the scene. ‘Chomana
Chandrashekhara Kambara are very important. Dudi,’ ‘Karimayi’, ‘Tabarana Kathe’, ‘Odalala’,
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Some plays worthy of mention of these writers ‘Samskara’, ‘Chidambara Rahasya’, ‘Chikaveera
are Sattavara neralu, ‘Ma Nishada’, ‘Hayavadana’, Rajendra’, ‘Kakana Kote’, ‘Kalki’, ‘Helathena
‘Anju Mallige’, ‘Hittina Hunja’, ‘Kranthi Bantu Kela’, ‘Saviraru Nadigalu’, ‘Vaishaka’, ‘Kusuma
Kranthi’, ‘Sangya Balya’, ‘Baka’, ‘Neralu.’, ‘Neeli Bale’, ‘Bhoomigeetha’, ‘Kindari Jogi’, ‘Mookajjiya
Kagada’, ‘Jokumaraswamy’, ‘SiriSampige’, ‘Rushya Kanasugalu’ etc., were staged. Similarly
Srunga’, ‘Mohamaye’ Etc. Jangama Baduku, Singiraja and Mahachaitra
Recent theatre enthusiasts like B.S.Venkataram, of H.S.Shivaprakash, Jalagara[100 shows] and
Prasanna, H.K. Ramachandra Murthy, Yamana Solu have been staged, under the direction 713
 of K.V.Nagaraja Murthy. Apart from this he has hundred show-mark and notched up a rare feat
also directed `Appa` of Champa [Chandrashekar in Kannada amateur theatre. Benaka’s ‘Sattavara
Patil]., `Sayo Aata` of Bendre.; `Kalyana Kranti` of Neralu’, Kalagangothri’s ‘Mukhya Manthri’, Ranga
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

Mahadeva Banakar., `Mouni’ of `Ananth Murthy Sampada’s ‘Sangya Balya’, Yashaswi Kalavidaru’s
[100 shows]., Kambali Seve [300 shows including ‘Samsaradalli Sarigama’, Sanketh’s ‘Nodi Swamy
the shows at America and London]., `Shivaratri., Naavirode Heege’, and ‘Nagamandala’, ‘Nataranga’s
of Chandrashekhar Kambara, all these have ‘Tughlaq’, Vedike’s ‘Typical T.P.Kailasam’.
been directed by Nagaraja Murthy. He has also Several other institutions and dedicated theatre
directed the rendered drama form of Kuvempu`s people at different centres of Karnataka are doing
Ramayana Darshanam`. He himself wrote the very useful service to the theatre movement.
drama Sonnalige Siddarama and directed it in the Ranga Shankara Amara Kala Sangha, Samudaya,
name `Srusti. He has planned student stage forum Samathentho (Mysuru), Bhoomika,Abhivyakthi,
[Vidyarthi Rangabhoomi] and already trained Yavanika, Abhinaya, Ranga Bhoomi, Kalamandira,
5000 Students under the banner of the troupe Nataranga, Prayogaranga, Ratha Beedi Geleyaru
institution namely Bharata Yatra Kendra`. He has (Udupi), Ranga Nirantara are among the theatre
also produced Urubhanga – under Sainikavrithanta groups.
written by H.S.Venkatesha Murthy. Mallammana
Na. Damodara Shetty, Ananda Ganiga, Devi
Hotalu of H.S.Shivaprakash. Raja Bete [Royal
Prasad, I.K. Boluvaru (of Dakshina Kannada),
Hunt] written in English by Srinivasa Prabhu and
Gopala Vajapeyi (Dharwad), Abhinaya Ranga,
directed in which 110 artists participated and the
Garood (of Gadag), Srinivasa Thavarageri, Ashok
expenditure for the production was 3 laks rupees.
Badardinni, Dhruvaraj Deshpande (of Vijayapura),
`Manteswami` Katha Prasanga` directed by Suresh
Sripathi Manjanabailu (of Belagavi), M.B. Patil and
Aanagalli and produced by ‘Prayoga Ranga’ troupe
Girish Hiremath (of Raichur), Mudenura Sanganna
of K.V.Nagaraja Murti has exceeded more than
(of Chigateri), Dr. Basavaraja Malsetty (Hosapete),
380 shows. The drama ‘Namma Nimmolagobba’
Vishwanatha Vamshakrithamatha (Ilkal), Addanda
has given 116 shows. The ‘Ondu Sainika Vrittanta’
Cariappa (Kodagu), Suresh Anagalli, R. Nagesh,
has won National Drama Academy award for its
Prasanna, Basavalingaiah and many others are
direction.
actively associated with several activities of the
Dr.Vasantha Kavali was a good Play-Wright theatre.
and the famous director of dramas. ‘Kanvacation’
Outside the state also several persons and
was his famous play writeen. ‘Basaveshwara’
associations are striving to spread the essence
was his best directed drama during centemary
of Kannada drama. In this regard Venugopala
celebration[1964], which was performed many
(Kasargod), Ballals, Manjunath, Karnataka Sangha
shows in Karnataka and even at Bombay. Adya
and Mysuru Association (all of Bombay) and
Rangacharya[Sri Ranga] was not only play wright
Karnataka Sangha, Kannada Bharathi Narayan
but also directed many dramas. He has written
Rao, Prabhakar Rao and Nagaraj (Old Delhi) can
a valuable book ‘Ranganataka Shastra’[1971-
be mentioned. Suchitra film society Bengaluru
Dramatics] which is a scholarly manual very much
is arranging Lectures on drama artists and play
useful to directors, actors, stage craft technicians
wrights and engage itself in theatric activities.
etc., it is both Scientific and historic in contents.
Sri Ranga also used to conduct teachers training Amateur theatre New troupes are active
camps in 1960’s with the co-operation of Natya throughout Karnataka. Rangashankara,
sangha theatre. K.H.Kalasoudha, have established themselves as
prominent, prestigious luminary theatres. Ranga
Another trend was the one-man-show by C.R.
Shikshana Kendra of Sanehalli is in co-ordination
Simha in 1983, titled ‘Typical, T.P.Kailasam’. Its
with the esteemed Ninasam Ranga Shikshana
success encouraged several similar attempts like
Kendra. Similarly other theatrical education centres
‘Neegikonda Samsa’, ‘Shakespiyarana Swapna
like Kundapur, Abhinaya Taranga, Vijayanagara-
Nowke’, ‘Rasa Rushi-Kuvempu Darshana’ etc.,
Bimba, M.E.S.Centre, District Rangayanas
came to light.
[three] are teaching, theatre disciple in Kannada.
714 During this period several plays reached their Shivasanchara of Sanehalli and accompanying
Ninasam and Rangayana reperttoies are going Tharanga’ the new magazine are documenting
to different parts of Karnataka and continuously theatre activities. Hubballi has ‘Ranga Thorana’,
rendering their stage performances, with new with similar purpose.

AND CULTURE
experiments. Very recently Basavalingaiah has A tragical loss to the amateur theatre was the

LITERATURE
transformed the novel “Malegalalli Madumagalu” accidental death of young talened actor-director
of Kuvempu, for the stage performance at Mysuru Shankar Nag in 1990 and B.V. Karanth in 2002.
Rangayana and Bengaluru Kalagrama, being Ashok Badardinni and Druvaraj Deshpande are
exhibited with a fine direction. Similarly, the also no more. Kannada amateur theatre also went
noteworthy directed theatrical performance are abroad in this decade. C.R. Simha’s ‘Typical T.P.
`Let positive yane yare koogadali` of Kotaganahalli Kailasam’ created a record by being the first play
Ramaiah, `Nirinatana and Baduku Bayalu of to travel outside India by presenting sixteen shows
Shankar Venkateswaran, `Shivarathri of Kambar, in America and Canada during 1986. B. Jayashri
Bendakalu, on tust of Girish Karnad, `Yettaharide

HISTORY
took her ‘Lakshapathi Rajana Kathe’ to Egypt and
hamsa of Raghunandan. `Bharatayatre` of Bulgaria. Prabhath Kalavidaru went out to the Far
K.V.Akshara `Anabhigna Shakuntala` of Prakash East and the U.S. Mysuru’s Rangayana presented
Belavadi and K.Y.Narayana Swamy etc, are its ‘Hippolytus’ in New York.
some new dramas, in recent times. The theatre
K.V. Subbanna’s ‘Nee Naa Sam’ and ‘Thirugata’
has become a challenge. The novels have been
and the State Government’s ‘Rangayana’ at Mysuru
transformed and expose themselves for drama
are active, with talented directors like Chidambara
performances. The design of the theatre is extending
Rao Jambe, K.V. Akshara, K.G. Krishnamurthy
and projecting itself in new facets. The dramas

PEOPLE
and guest director Prasanna. ‘Thirugata’ has been
like Kusumabale, Manushajati Tanondevala,
coming out with three or four productions every
‘Malegalalli Madumagalu’ are the fine examples in
year. Rangayana, a State run Theatre Repertary
this direction.
was headed by B.V. Karanth. With trained and
Kasaragodu Chinna is not only a talented actor, talented people like Jayatirtha Joshi, Basalingaiah,
but also strived diligently in direction, production Raghunandan and Gangadharaswamy. Rangayana
and in many wings of the theatre. Dr.Vijaya has has come out with significant productions like

introduction
worked in the field of theatre and she is an eminent ‘Kindari Jogi,’ ‘Shakeshpeyarige Namaskara’,
theatre critic also. She has written many dramas. ‘Kusuma Bale,’ ‘Bhoomigeeta’ and ‘Hippolytus’.
B.T.Lalitha Naik also has written many dramas. Basavalingaiah has taken over the Directorship of
Mallikarjuna latte, Chandrakanta Kusanur, Rangayana after B.V. Karanth and C.R.Jambe.
Channanna Walikar etc, are some of the the ‘Malegalalli Madumagalu’ of Rastrakavi
noteworthy dramatist, who have written the new Kuvempu was directed by Basavalingaiah, who
wave dramas collateral to the Amateur Theatre. staged it in such a way that it brings the dense
Ranga Madhyama `of Kalaburagi dt, Abhinaya experience of Malnad and it has become a highly
Gangotri of Bidar dt, `Rayachur dt, etc, have their popular drama which has made a record. Next the

Industries
and power
own contribution to theatrical activities. writer and dramatist Lingadevaru Halemane, Smt.
In the second half of the decade, significant plays Jayashree, B.V.Rajaram have become the directors
emerged. H.S.Shivaprakash wrote ‘Manteswamy of Rangayana in succession. Prayogaranga and
Katha Prasanga’ and ‘Madari Madayya’. Yuvaranga apart from their own productions,
T.N.Seetharam’s ‘Nammolagobba Najukaiah’, organise drama competitions regularly in Bengaluru
Gopala Vajapeyi’s ‘Doddappa’, C.R.Simha’s to encourage college and industrial drama groups.
C.G.K’s Ranga Niranthara organises play writing
TRADE AND COMMERCE

‘Bhairavi’, Chandra Shekhara Kambara’s ‘Siri

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Sampige’ and Girish Karnad’s ‘Thale Danda’ and by a group of young writers.
‘Nagamandala’. Karnataka Nataka Academy, in the last ten
‘Suthradhara Vartha Patrike’, now changed years has provided a lot of impetus throughout the
its name as ‘E Masa Nataka’, is a monthly state, by organising workshops, festivals and by
being published by pratima Ranga Samshodana providing financial grants to deserving professional
Pratistana and the managing editor is companies. To help the theatre people monthly
L.Krishnappa, ‘E Masa Nataka and and ‘Ranga pensions are being sanctioned. Dr. Rajkumar,
Famous Cine Artist is conferred with title “Kala
715
 Kousthubha” by the Karnataka Nataka Academy depiction consisted of music and the other, dance.
and “Karnataka Ratna” by the Department of Both had simple literary material as their basic
Kannada And Culture. text. The dance elements had good support from
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

Dr. Gubbi Veeranna Award which is considered percussion instruments like Chande, Maddale
as the highest Theatre Award, established in 1994 and cymbals. The characters of the play wore
is being given by Department of Kannada and ankle bells (gejje) too. The essence of the drama
Culture, to the best Theatre personalities. It carries was conveyed to the audience in prose which is
a cash award of 1 lakh rupees. The following are dependent on the textual content of the songs.
the persons who have bagged this award: Enagi To an audience not conversant with the
Balappa (1994), B.V. Karanth (1995), Girish Kannada language, the range of costumes and
Karnad (1996), Master Hirannayya (1997), H.K. make-up seemed to capture the grandeur of a
Yoga Narasimha (1998), P.B. Duttaragi (1999) wonderland, which was ably supported by a rich
and H.N. Hoogara (2000), R.Nagarathnamma musical background. In totality, Yakshagana
(2001), Chindodi Leela (2002), B.R.Arishanagodi theatre is one of the few rich theatre forms that
(2003), Basavaraja Gudigere (2004), Renukamma have persisted even today. The ethical and religious
Murugodu (2005), G.V. Malatamma (2006), background provided by temples have yielded to
Subhadramma Mansur (2007) H.T.Arasu[2008], commercialism, for popular entertainment.
P.Vajrappa[2009], Prameelamma Gudur[2010], Towards the beginning of this century, there
L.B.K.Aldal[2011]. were a number of Yakshagana troupes, sponsored
by prominent temples in Dakshina Kannada and
Yakshagana Udupi. Saukur, Marnakatte, Mandarthi in the
Yakshagana, one among the several folk north, Mulki, Dharamasthala and Koodlu in the
theatrical forms of Karnataka more popular south are prominent among them. The temples
in recent times. In addition, earlier forms like concerned used to maintain them from their funds
‘Bayalata’, ‘Bhagavathara ata’ or ‘Dashavatara ata’ and some devotee of the temple used to pay for
also existed . It acquired its present name because each performance which was free to the audience.
these plays were written in the form of musical There were quite a number of local patrons in the
dramas and that particular style of music was villages too. The plays were staged each night on
called Yakshagana. This term now has become a special request. The actors and dancers who were
synonym for the theatrical form too. orginally agriculurists, served in the plays more as
We get rich harvest of Yakshagana plays during service to the deity than as a profession.
16 - 18th Century in Karnataka. In between the
th
From 1940’s things began to change very much
16th and 17th Century Siddendra Yogi, the founder in the institutional set up of the troupes. Temples
of the Kuchipudi School of dance wrote his plays began to auction the rights of conducting the
in the Yakshagana style. Thirthanarayana Yati, shows. By then, the influence of the commercial
the disciple of Siddendra Yogi took these plays to drama troupes had attracted people very much
Tanjore. Later, most of the 300 and odd playwrights and Yakshagana artistes began to copy the stage
came from the coastal regions of Karnataka, mainly costumes and slowly discard traditional dance.
undivided Dakshina Kannada. Old playwrights Another feature, namely, the running of the
had utilized the Yakshagana style of music for troupes on a commercial basis with tents and
every type of emotions and situations in their songs allowing spectators entry into the tent by selling
and dramas. Over 160 ‘ragas’ were used in their tickets, began to gain ground; with this the total
compositions, though today Bhagavatas are rarely attitude of Yakshagana theatre changed.
conversant with 30 ragas or so. There are few ragas Now, there are a dozen commercial troupes and
that are not found even in classical music. Nepali, very few temple troups maintained by devotees that
Gujarati, Madhavi, Panchagati, Gopagite, Huvu, offer free performance. Yakshagana has become
Divali, Charite, Haradi, Mechale etc. are some of a financial success by catering to mass appeal.
them. The themes for the play are selected from the Many traditional elements of the Yakshagana
Ramayana, Mahabharata, Bhagavata and other theatre have been left in the cold. Much of the
Puranas. Barring a few narrative lines, all the rest Prose utterances in Yakshagana theatre have
716 was set to raga and tala. One essential element of
eclipsed dance tradition. Like the cinema’s craze by scholar S.K.Ramachandra Rao. This Nanjunda
for novelty, new themes are gradually replacing Bhagavata was patronised by Alia Lingaraja [1799
all old popular themes based on puranic and epic – 1868]. He has written the book `Vrushabhendra

AND CULTURE
ones. Vulgarity in dialogue has become the chief Vilasa Yakshagana Mahanataka`, a pictorial

LITERATURE
element in creating mass appeal. A few prominent text Yakshagana. This Yakshagana Mahanataka
Yakshagana troupes are from Irodi, Surathkal, is primarily concerned with Bhakti Bhandari
Saligrama, Amrutheshwara, Perdoor and Idugunji. Basavanna of 12th century. Bhagavata’s preceptor
Among old temple troupes those belonging to was Guru Recharya. `Kavicharite` pre-suppose
Mandarti, Dharmsthala, Katil and Maranakatte that Nanjunda Bhagavata might have migrated
still thrive, but there too the trend of giving up old from ghat area and patronised by Aliya Lingaraja
plays seem to gain ground. The M.G.M. College of at Mysuru. It further suggest all his works are
Udupi has a Yakshagana Kendra where about a in Yakshagana form and enumerates those
dozen students are taught traditional dance and eight works as follows.`Tripura dahana, Radha

HISTORY
Yakshagana methods. Two more training centres Vilasa, Somashekhara – Chitra Shekhara Kathe,
have working at Kota and Dharmasthala since Moha Viveka Kalaga, Harischandropakhyana,
1972. The creative art form of Yakshagana with Balichakravarti Charitre, Sarangadharana Kathe,
its rich costumes, dance and music has great Chandrahasana Kathe.
potential, but the people have yet to realise its S.Shivanna cites many more books of Nanjunda
greatness. All efforts of bringing out Yakshagana Bhagavata viz; Druva chatitre, Rukmangada
as a sophisticated art form have received scant Kathe, Viravaramana Kalaga, Vrushabendravilasa,
respect and encouragement. Shanimahatme, Samudra Manthana, Siriyalana

PEOPLE
Several artistes of Yakshagana have enriched Kathe Etc., and it is said pururava kathe,
the art by their efforts. Veerabhadra Nayak, Uppuru Soundarya mohana nataka, hilayyanna kathe,
Narayana Bhagavata, Irodi Sadananda Hebbar, Shwetha kathe, in all 23 works have been noticed
Polali Shastri, Malpe Shankaranarayana Samaga, though all of them are yet to be found physically.
Mowaru Kittanna Bhagavatha, Alike Ramayya Mainly ‘Nanjunda Bhagavata Virachita
Rai, Haaradi Krishna Ganiga, Haaradi Narayana Vrishabhendra Vilas Yakshagana Mahanataka’

introduction
Ganiga, Haaradi Rama Ganiga, Damodara manuscript has been edited and published by the
Mandecha, Basava Naik, Bailpa Subbaraya, peethadhipati of Suttur mutt, Ja. Sri.Shivarathri
Hiriyadka Gopala Rao, Agari Srinivasa Bhagvata, deshikendra mahaswamiji in 2008. This
Kuriya Vithala Shastri, Udyavara Madhava Yakshagana Mahanataka was staged at Mysuru by
Acharya etc., are among the noted exponents of the artists of Sri.Dharmastala Manjunatheshwara
Yakshagana from Dakshina Kannada. Keremane Kripa Poshita Yakshagana Mandali, in 2009.
Shivarama Heggade (Kendra Sangeetha Nataka
In the coastal region, Nanjaiah, Parthi Subba,
Academy awardee in 1971), K. Sadananda
Halemakki Rama, Hattiangadi Ramabhatta.
Heggade, Ganapathi Bhatta, Mudkani Narayana
Venkata Ajapura, Nityananda Avadhuta,

Industries
and power
Heggade (Kendra Sangeetha Nataka Akademy
Pandeshwara Venkata, Gerasoppe Shanthappaiah,
awardee), Babu Bhatta, etc., are among the noted
Nagire Subrahamanya, Dhwajapurada Nagappaiah,
artistes of North Kanara District.
noted Kannada poet Muddanna and Halasinahalli
Yakshagana is very popular even in other parts Narasimha Shastry are among the noted writers.
of Karnataka and it is identified as ‘Mudalapaya’. There are two school of Yakshagana, called
Aparala Tammanna the author of ‘Sri Krishna Tenkutittu (Southern) and Badagutittu (Northern).
Parijata’, Kulagoda Tammana of Kulagodu in
TRADE AND COMMERCE

They vary in costumes, dance and other aspects

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Belagavi district and Aliya Lingaraja of Mysuru are from each other. Many Telugu Yakshaganas also
famous Yakshagana poets. It is also said that came to be written in Karnataka and among these
Yakshagana tradition was in Mysuru district at the Kempe Gowda, the ruler of Bengaluru composed
time of Kalale Veeraraja. Nanjunda Bhagavata`s ‘Ganga Gowri Vilasam’, Many more such works
grandfather Dasaiah Bhagavatha is said to have were composed in the Mysuru Court. In Puppet
migrated from Tulunadu with Yakshagana Mela to Theatre too, the text and theme is of Yakshagana
Mysuru or he may be a native of Mysuru. The name itself. Uppinakuduru Kogga Kamath from Dakshina
`Nanjunda` indicates such happening, as viewed Kannada is an outstanding master of this art.
717
 Mudalapaya is the variety of Yakshagana seen is distinctly indigenous and leave an impression of
on the plateau, as mentioned above. An institute the ornamentations in Hoysala sculptures. Many
to foster it is functioning at Konchalli in Tiptur references to portraits and pictures are made by
KARNATAKA

Kannada poets like Rudrabhatta. “Manasollasa’

a HAND BOOK OF

tq, by the efforts of Prof. J.S. Paramashivaiah,

noted folklorist. The Mysuru University Folk by Emperor Someshwara III has a section on this
Arts Department also promotes this school. art.
In Kalaburagi and Dharwad areas it is called A study of the paintings of the Vijayanagara
Doddatta. Karibhantana Kalaga, Sarangadhara, period reveals that mural painting was practised
Kumara Ramana Kathe are popular themes in on a large scale. The earliest such specimens are
that area. Basavaraja Malasetty of Hosapete and found on the ceilings of the Virupaksha temple at
Basavalingaiah Hirematha of Kittur are noted Hampi. A close study of the paintings in Karnataka
directors in the field. Narasappa Bhagavata of indicates that instead of reflecting life as it was
Konchalli, Puttashamachar of Bellur (Mandya dt.) during those periods, the painters had adopted
Yatirajayya, (Gondetahalli) are some of the artistes conventionalised settings, highly stylised postures,
from Southern Karnataka. Monappa Sutar from all bound strictly by the dictates of the Aagamas.
Afzalpur, Budeppa from Byahatti, Najundayya
The paintings seem to be pictorial versions
Hiremath from Talur (Sandur tq), Ganachari from
of sculptures which are seen in abudance even
Gogi and Chandanna Gogi from Hugar (Shahpur
today. Even secular themes followed these
tq) are among the artistes of this school.
stylised postures. It is possible most of the major
temples in Karnataka were decorated with such
PAINTING IN KARNATAKA
murals. The Mysuru Gazetteer edited by C.
The earliest paintings of Karnataka are of the Hayavadana Rao mentions many such temples
pre-historic period assigned to 2000-1000 B.C. The where mural paintings are or were found in old
representations of animals, human figures etc., are Mysuru province. The Terumalleshwara temple
painted beneath the projected rocks which formed at Hiriyur, Narasimha temple at Sibi, the Jaina
the dwelling place of the prehistoric people. Such Matha at Shravanabelagola, Mallikarjuna
relics of the art of prehistoric man could be seen temple at Mudukutore, Virupaksha temple
in the districts of Ballari, Vijayapura, Bagalkot, at Hampi, Prasanna Krishnaswamy Temple,
Koppal, Raichur, Tumakuru and Chitradurga. The Krishna and Varaha temples at Mysuru and
Prehistoric sites like Hirebenakal, Piklihal etc., the Divyalingeshwara temples at Haradnahalli,
contain figures of hunters with weapons, horse- Jaina Temple at Saligrama are among them.
riders, bulls, etc. on rocks. The peacock boat in Virabhadreshwara temple at Yadoor of Belagavi
white colour, fish in black colour are found in District, and Adanakuppe of Kanakapura Taluk.
Siddaganga-Rameshwara hill caves in Tumakuru Ramanagara District contain mural paintings
Taluk in 1998. in indigenous style. These temples are long
Many coloured figures on mud pots are standing. The Daria Daulat at Srirangapattana,
plentifully found in Brahmagiri, Chandravalli, Jaganmohan Palace at Mysuru, the mansions at
Hemmige, Herokal, Maski and Bengaluru. The Nargund, Kamatagi near Vijayapura and Nippani,
art of painting and its existence in the historical Amminabhavi near Dharwad, Rama temple at B.K.
period have been referred to in the contemporary Halli near Haliyal, private houses at Raichur and
literature and inscriptions. Roots of painting Guledagud too have paintings. The Nalnad palace
clearly encouraged in Karnataka may be traced of Haleri Kings near the village Kakkabe of Kodagu
to the days of the Chalukyan ruler Mangalesha Dt. contains beautiful colourful mural paintings.
and only traces of the paintings of his time survive From the later Vijayanagar period, the art of
in Cave III of Badami. Due to historical factors, painting seems to have split into two branches. The
there are gaps in the continuity of this tradition of Vijayanagar rulers and their feudatories followed
painting in Karanataka. We come across illustrated the ancient tradition bound by the Agamas, while
manuscripts ‘Dhavala’ at Moodubidare belonging the rulers of Vijayapura, Kalaburagi and Bidar were
to the Hoysala period. The figures, settings and the resposible for the development of a distinct style
postures are different from the Kalpasutra paintings known as the Daccani style. The finest specimens
718 of Gujarat, illustrating the same themes. The style of this school were produced at Vijayapura. Though
this school was heavily influenced by the Mughal Subbukrishna, K. Keshavaiya, S.Narasimhaswamy,
style, it has a strong indigenous strain. S. Nanjundaswamy, Y. Subramanyaraju,
Dandavathimath and N. Hanumaiah are artists of

AND CULTURE
The southern parts of Karnataka continued the
ancient style which was developed at Vijayanagar. outstanding merit and reputation.

LITERATURE
After the fall of Vijayanagar, the court migrated Among other artists of the state, S.
to different places in the South. The rulers of Nanjundaswamy of Mysuru has made an
Mysuru extended patronage to art. A considerable impression by his renderings on all aspects of the
section of artists settled in Srirangapattana under art of painting. M. Veerappa, S.R. Swamy and H.S.
the patranage of Raja Wodeyar. The colourful Inamati are noted for their composition drawings
paintings on the pillars, walls, roofs, etc., of and paintings, mainly of the Indian tradition.
the Dariya Daulat at Srirangapattana are of Shankar Rao Alandkar of Kalaburagi is famous
varied themes and subjects. Similarly traces of for his paintings which are intense with emotions.

HISTORY
paintings are available in the palace of Tipu at V.R. Rao, S.S. Kukke and R. Sitaram are adept
Bengaluru. In addition to murals, the painters at portrait painting. The composition paintings of
were also commissioned to illustrate manuscripts. Janab Sufi and the exquisite incorporation of the
Such illustrated manuscripts with attractive art of painting in inlay works by Mir Shoukat Ali of
and colourful drawings were in the possession Mysuru are memorable. Paintings of the historical
of many old families. The most famous of such episodes by Y. Subramanya Raju show an ideal
manuscripts is the ‘Sritatvanidhi,’ a voluminous admixture of Indian and Western systems of art.
work prepared under the patronage of Mummadi Ragamala Paintings of M.V. Minajigi and the
Krishnaraja Wodeyar. This manuscript has technique of mixing of water colours by M.A. Chetti

PEOPLE
nine parts, dealing with different topics, such in his paintings are superb. M.T.V. Acharya was
as Shaktinidhi, Vishnunidhi, Brahmanidhi, noted for his paintings based on puranic themes.
Shivanidhi etc. The paintings illustrate ancient The portrait paintings of S.N. Swamy in oil colours
knowledge in the branches of the Aagama, Shilpas, and his pencil sketches, landscape paintings of
Jyothisha, Tantra, etc. The Jaganmohana palace Tanksale, N. Hanumaiah and F.G. Yelavatti in
has portrait pictures of kings and other nobility water colours delight even though a novice in

introduction
and pictures relating to puranic themes either art. Y. Nagaraju, B.H. Ramachadra, S.R. lyenger,
in water colour or oil colours on clothes, glasses, D.V. Halbhavi, S.M. Pandit, S.N. Subbukrishna
etc. Sundaraiah, Kondappa, Yellappa, Durgada and M.H. Ramu were experts in portrait painting.
Venkatappa, Narasimaiah, Thippajjappa and Rumale Channabasavaiah, Shuddodhana,
others adopted and developed this style. In those Subbukrishna, M.S. Chandrashekhar and P.R.
days, the painter prepared his own materials. The Thippeswamy have a typical style of exposing the
colours were from natural sources and were of rural life in varied colours. P.R. Thippeswamy was
vegetable, mineral or even of organic origin. Gold also an expert painter of scenes of temples and
leaf was applied on the gesso works, the hallmark shrines. Devanahalli Ashwattamma a drawing

Industries
and power
of all traditional paintings of Karnataka. Besides and modeling teacher in a sculpture art school,
paper, the painters painted on glass too. was preparing the idols out of mud and stone,
Raja Raviverma in the early decades of the skillfully.
twentieth century influenced many painters of Effective line drawings and caricatures are
the day in Mysuru. Introduction of the European also another aspect of the art of Technical
style of painting as a course of study at the Sri Education. Many private institutions have been
Chamarajendra Technical Institute, Mysuru, established in various centres of Karnataka. The
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

relegated the older traditional painting style to the government conducts examinations on modelling.
background and produced a new generations of The Karnataka Lalithakala Academy assumed its
painters trained in the Western mode and styles present format in the year 1977. This Academy
of painting. arranges annual exhibitions and art shows. It has
Many painters were trained in different also instituted awards that are given annually to
centres in India and even abroad. People like outstanding works of art. The Academy encourages
K. Venkatappa, Pavanje, K.K. Hebbar, K.S. holding of art exhibitions and purchase of useful
Kulkarni, Almelkar, S.G. Vasudev, N.S.Swami, books by making liberal grants. The Academy has 719
 built up its own collection of works of art. Art camps Nagendrasthapathi and Mahadevaswamy are
are organised by the Academy in different centres noted artists in classical paintings and drawing of
of the state. Central Lalithkala Academy is located traditional themes.
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

at Delhi with its South Zone Cultural Centre in There are many constructive art critics of whom
Chennai and South Central Cultural Zone in G. Venkatachalam of Pandavapura, Shivarama
Nagpur. National gallery of modern art (NGMA)’s Karanth, A.N. Krishna Rao, S.K. Ramachandra Rao,
south zone centre is started at Bengaluru in 2008. B.V.K. Shastry P.R Thippeswamy, C.S.Krishnasetty,
Bengaluru city had the privilege of hosting many K.V.Subramanyam, A.L.Narasimhan, Anil Kumar
prestigeous art exhibitions. Several camps have are noteworthy. A.L.Narasimhan also has written
been organised by the Zonal Centres in which the artbooks and edited ‘Shilpakala prapancha’
artists selected from the state participated. a volume dealing with all aspects of Sculptures,
The academies also conduct periodic seminars containing the articles of scholars in the field. Art
on art and bring out systematic publications on schools started by A.N. Subbarao, R.M. Hadapad,
the subject. ‘Kalavarthi’ is the magazine brought M.S. Nanjunda Rao in Bengaluru, Halbhavi at
out by the Lalitha Kala Academy. Karnataka State Dharwad, Minajigi at Hubballi, Akki at Gadag
Government presented a bus to the Academy and Andani at Kalaburagi BabuRao at Tumakuru,
which has enabled it to organise mobile art Mysuru and Mangaluru have become famous. The
exhibitions. The vehicle moves in different places Government has established institutes to impart
and works of art are exhibited in it. The exhibition training in this field. The Chamarajendra Technical
is arranged at venues where the academy conducts Institute at Mysuru was started in 1913 and the
its programmes like art exhibitions, art camps, School of Arts and Crafts, (now University Lalitha
seminars, symposia and during the Dasara and Kala College), Davanagere was established in
Sahitya Sammelanas. 1964. The state government honours outstanding
Kondachari of Ballari, Purushottam, Agaram artists with awards instituted by the Lalithakala
Krishnamurthy, Sherigar, Bayiri, T.K. Rama Rao Academy and during the Rajyothsava. In recent
and K.B. Kulakarni of Hubballi and others are years several private arts colleges established at
famous for their line drawings. R.K. Lakshman, difference places in the state, duly recognized
R.S. Naldu, R. Murthy, Ramesh, Gopal, by the respective universities are working.
G.Y.Hubballikar, Ranganath, N.C. Raghu, Gujjar, Chamarajendra Academy of Visual art is started
Pa. Sa. Kumar, S.K. Nadig, M.Vishwanath and at Mysuru in 1982. The Kannada University at
others are famous for their caricature drawings. Hampi is also conducting art exams and issuing
P. Subba Rao, R.M. Hadpad, G.S. Shenoy, S.G. certificates.
Vasudev, Dandavatimath, Halabavi, Vijayasindur,
The Chitrakala Parishat formed by Late
U. Bhaskar Rao, M.B.Patil, V.M.Sholapurkar,
M.S.Nanjunda Rao, later headed by Kamalakshi
V.T.Kale, M.S.Chandrashekar, Ravi Kumar
Gowda (General Secretary) at present is running art
Kashi, C.Chandrashekara, Babu Eswara Prasad,
colleges, conducting workshop, art exhibition etc.
V.G.Anadani, Peter Lewis, V.B.Hiregowder, Usuf
‘Chitra Sante’ is a unique idea of it for promoting
Arakal, M.S.Murthy, P.S.Kademani, Madhu
art works marketing.
Desai, Ramdas Adyanthaya, M.C.Chetty, John
Devaraj, Shankar Patil, Chandranatha Acharya, The K. Venkatappa Award with a cash prize
J.M.S. Mani, E.G. Badigera, T.P. Akki, S.M. of Rs. One lakh has been instituted in 1994 and
Pandit, Ramananarasaiah, Raghottama Putti, K.K. Hebbar is its first receipient (1994). Next
Goolannanavar, M.E. Guru, S. Kalappa, M.S. D.V. Halabhavi (1995), M.C. Chetty (1996), P.R.
Nanjunda Rao, M.B. Basavaraj, Vishnudas Thippeswamy (1997), R.M. Hadapad (1998), M.J.
Ramadas, Sunkad, Manoli, R.H.Kulakarni and Shuddhodhana (1999), M.S. Chandrashekhar
others have enlivened the art scene in the state. P.R. (2000) S.S.Manoli (2001), J.S.Khande Rao (2002)
Kamalamma, Subhashinidevi, S. Dhanalakshmi, and S.G.Vasudev (2003) Usuf Arakal (2004),
M.J. Kamalakshi, Sheela Gowda, Pushpa Vijaya Sindhoor (2005), B.K. Hubballi (2006)
Dravid, Pushpamala, Shanthamani, Surekha, Shanakaragowda Bettadur (2007), M.B.Patil[2008],
Renuka Markhande, Gayathri Desai etc., are V.G.Andani[2009], Chandranatha Acharya[2010],
720 among the noted lady artists. Siddalingaswamy, are awarded Subsequently.
 The following artists from the state have won The prominent were ‘Abhilashitartha Chintanmani’
the Central Lalithakala Academy Awards 1958- also called the ‘Rajamanasollasa’. `Bharata
2000: Bhashya,`Sangita Sudhakara and Sangeeta

AND CULTURE
1. K.K. Hebbar, 2. S.G. Vasudev, 3. Balan choodamani written by Haripala; Vidyaranya`s

LITERATURE
Nambiar, 4. Yousuf from Arakkal, 5. Vijaya `Sangeetasara; Bharatasara sangraha`; Viveka
Sindhoor, 6. L.P. Anchan, 7. K.R. Subbanna, 8. Chintamani of Nijguna Shivayogi; Sangeeta
N. Pushpamala, 9. K.S. Rao, 10. R. Umesh, 11, Sarvodaya of Bhandaru Lakshmi Narayana; Tala
V.G. Andani, 12. M.B. Lohar, 13. Shesha Rao deepika of Gopati Tippu; Swarna Mela Kalanidhi
Biradar, 14. G.R. Eranna, 15. Veerandra Sha, 16. of Ramimatya; Sangita Sudha of Govind Dixit;
Ranganath 17. Ravi kumar Kashi, 18. Ramdas `Chaturdand` Prakashike` of Venkatamukhi;
Adyantaya, 19. Sunil Mamddapur, 20. Rajesh `Shadraga Chandrodaya` Ragamanjari, Ragamala
Achar, 21.Gurusiddappa. Also K.K.Hebbar and and Narthana Nirnaya of Pundarika Vittala;
`Shivatattva Ratnakara of Immadi Basavappa

HISTORY
S.Rorich were honoured as fellow of Academy.
Naika; Shrusti Siddantha of 20th century Halaguru
MUSIC IN KARNATAKA Krishnacharya and `Nisshanka Hrudaya` of
Mysuru by Dr.R.Sathyanarayana etc., are the
Indian classical music consists of two systems
main works in the field of music and dance.
called Hindustani and Karnatak. Interestingly
both these systems are prevalent in Karnataka. An abundant variety of instruments were used
The Tungabhadra river more or less divides in Karnataka. The Kannada poets were well aware
the domain of these two in the state. The word of the classical four fold divisions of musical
instruments into string, wind, percussion and solid.

PEOPLE
‘Karnatak’ in the context of music denotes a
system of music prevailing in all the four states of They also reveal familiarity with an astonishing
the South India, i.e. Karnataka. Andhra Pradesh, number of these instruments which were in vogue.
Tamilnadu and Kerala, in the evolution of music, Among the stringed instruments kinnari, vellaki,
the role of Karnataka has been very significant. vipanchi, ravanahasta, dandika, trisari, jantra,
swaramandala and parivadini find a mention.
Music, like literature and other creative arts,
Shankha, shringa, tittira, kahale, vamsa, bombuli
has been cultivated in Karnataka from ancient

introduction
are the wind instruments mentioned. Among the
times. It was an indispensable part of the social
large number of percussion instruments tala (tada),
and religious life of the people. Texts on music
karadi, mridanga, dhakke, pathala, dundubhi,
generally mention ancient theoriticians but not
panava, bheri, dindima, traivali, nissala, dhamaru,
the performers who gave shape to these musical
chambaka, dande, dollu, dolu and runja are
ideas. Bharata’s ‘Natya Shastra,’ perhaps the
prominently mentioned. Some solid instruments
oldest treatise on the subject seems to have been
used were ghanta, jayaghanta, kinkini, jhallari,
known in Karnataka from early times. The most
tala and kamsale. Palkuriki Somanatha mentions
notable work is Matanga’s ‘Brihaddeshi. This work
about Veena 32 types and flutes 18 types.
deals elaborately with the science of music of the

Industries
and power
Khanda, Shukasarika, Tripadi, Chatushpadi,
folk songs of his time. Matanga was the first to use
Shatpadi, Varna, Dhavala, Suladi, Pada, Vachana,
the word ‘raga’ for the melodies that were current
Kirtana, Tattva, Ugabhoga were the different types
in his time and probably laid the foundation for the
of poetic composition. Karnataka had a great
raga system of the present day music. Sharngadeva
number of reputed composers whose compositions
who was patronised by the Yadava (Sevuna) king
are popular and relevant even today. There were
of Devagiri, has given a total number of 26 ‘ragas’
many prominent composers of the Veerasaiva
TRADE AND COMMERCE

in his work, ‘Sangeetharatnakara’. Between the

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

faith like Sakalesha Madarasa, Basavanna,

11th and 17th Centuries only 32 ragas were in use
Nijaguna Shivayogi, Muppina Shadakshari,
and this is evident from a Vachana of Basavanna.
Bala Leela Mahanta Shivayogi, Nagabhushana,
Venkatamakhi (1660 A.D.) formulated his scheme
Ghanamatarya, Madivalappa Kadakola, Nanjunda
of 72 melakartas and the classification of ragas
Shivayogi, Karibasavaswamy and Sarpabhusana
was completed by him.
Shivayogi. The Haridasa Kuta is said to have
A large number of theoritical works on music and been founded by Narahari Teertha, the disciple
dance were written by authors of Karnataka origin. of Madwacharya. Sripadaraya was called 721
 Haridasa Pitamaha. The Haridasas composed Venkataramanayya, Tiruppanandal Pattabhi-
songs in Kannada in praise of Lord Vishnu. ramaiah, Kolar Chandrashekhara Sastry, Ballari
Vyasaraya, Vadiraja, Purandaradasa, Kanakadasa Raja Rao and others have left behind a rich
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

and others composed Kirtanas. Mummadi tradition of their compositons. Among the lady
Krishnaraja Wodeyar was also an able composer. musicians mention may be made of Bengaluru
Jayachamaraja Wodeyar too has composed 94 Nagarathamma who renovated the samadhi of Sri
songs[Kritis] in different languages in Karnataka Tyagaraja at Thiruvaiyar.
sangita tradition. The reign of the Wodeyars of Mysuru may be
Purandaradasa strode like a colossus in the considered the golden age of music in Karnataka.
musical history of Karnataka. ‘Pillari geetas’ They extended patronage to local musicians
composed by Purandarasa, form the foundation and also musicians of other regions. Veena
for learning Karnataka music even today. Bhakshi Venkatasubbayya, Shivaramaiah,
Purandaradasa is revered as the ‘Karnataka Pallavi Ramalingaiah and Lakshminarayana were
Sangita Pitamaha’ and is credited to have given a prominent among the musicians of the state who
new direction to Karnatak music. received royal patronage. Other eminent vocalists
In the 19th and 20th centuries, there was a and instrumentalists who lived elsewhere but
marked separation of the popular and classical graced the Mysuru durbar were Sadashiva
compositions. Mysuru Sadashiva Rao adorned the Rao, Lalgudi Ramayyar, Mugur Subbanna,
royal court of Mysuru was the guru of celebrities Krishnayya, Karigiri Rao, Bhairavi Kempe Gowda,
like Veena Subbanna, Sheshanna and others. Rudrappa, Janjhamarutam Subbayya, Lalgudi
Mysuru Sadashiva Rao was famous for his Guruswamy Iyer, Bidaram Krishnappa, K.
classical compositions – like `Sri Parthasarathi` on Vasudevacharya, Tiruvaiyaru Subramanya Iyer,
god Parthasarathi of Tiruvallikkeni, Samrajyodaya Kolar Nagarathanamma, Shatkala Narasayya,
Kesha` on the god Ekambaranatha of Kanchi, ‘OM ChikkaRama Rao, Belakavady Srinivasa lyengar,
Raja Rajeswari’ as the Godess Devi Kamakshi; Chintalpalli Venkata Rao, B.Devendrappa and
and Tillana, Padavarna based on Sringara rasa Pitil T. Chowdaiah.
composed in favour of his patron Mummadi
Krishnaraja Wodeyar the Maharaja of Mysuru. Hindustani Music
Muthaiah Bhagavatar by about 1927 came to As mentioned earlier, Pundarika Vitthala
Mysuru and Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV admired his (1562-1599), a native of Satanur near Magadi was
melodious music style and appointed him as his proficient in both Karnatak and Hindustani music.
Asthana Vidwamsa [court scholar]. Bhagavatar Though the Mysuru rulers mainly patronised
has composed Astottara Kirtanas in Kannada. Karnatak music, they also encouraged Hindustani
Telugu and Sanskrit on the Mysuru royal family music. In the northern part of Karnataka, petty
deity Sri.Chamundeshwari. Consequently he was principalities of Ramadurga and Jamakhandi
awarded the title ‘Gayaka Shikamani’, in 1928 by patronised Hindustani music. Eminent Hindustani
the palace. He was the first doctorate achiever of musicians were employed in their durbars.
music field in the year 1943. Giants of Hindustani music like Balakrishna
Ponnaiah Pille of 19th century, was also court Raste, Ganapath Rao Raste, Nandopant Joglekar,
(music, dance) scholar of Mysuru palace. He has Balanwantrao Vaidya, Dada Khare, Antubuva Apte,
organised the order system of Baratanatya by Balawantrao Katkar, Alladiya Khan, Khan Abdul
using Sarale, Jantivarase and Dashakaranas. His Karim Khan, Rahmat Khan, Ramakrishnabuva
main invaluable contribution to Baratanatyam Vaze, Shivarambuva, MunjiKhan, Vishnupant
system was Alaripu, Jatiswara Ragamalika shloka, Chatre, Nilkanthbuva, Shankara Dikshit Janthali,
Tillana. Mysuru Sadashiva Rao, Veene Subbanna, Siddarama Jambaldinni, Dattopanth Pathak,
Sheshanna. Sambaiah, Muthaih Baghvathar, Panchakshari Gavai, Hanumantharao Valvekar,
Mysuru K. Vasudevacharya composed kirtanas Vithalrao Koregaonkar and Ramabhau Kundgolkar
in Kannada, Sanskrit and Telugu. Devottama (Savai Gandharva) were some artistes who resided
Jois, Karigiri Rao, Bidaram Krishnappa, Mysuru permanently in these regions and brought luster
T. Chowdaiah, Jayachamaraja Wodeyar, Aliya and pleasure of fulfillment to these places with
722 Lingaraja, Veena Krishnacharya, Rudrapattnam their music.
 Some stalwarts in the Hindustani arena from Rajakesari, Chandramouli,Bhadrachar, Praveen,
Karnataka are Mallikarjuna Mansoor, Gangubai Sosale Sheshagiridas, B.G. Lakshminarayana,
Hanagal, Basavaraja Rajaguru, Bhimsen Joshi, Sukanya Ramagopal, Dattareya Sharma,

AND CULTURE
Kumar Gandharva, Devendra Murdeshwar, Ananthakrishna Sharma and K. Muniratnam

LITERATURE
Vishudas Shirali, Puttaraja Gavai, Basavaraja Ravindra Yavagal[Tabala] Naranappa
Mansoor, Krishnabai Ramdurg, Phakeerappa (mukhaveena), Ramadasappa, Ravikiran
Gavai, Gurubasavaiah Hiremath, V.V. Uttarkar, (gotuvadya) and Kadri Gopalanath (saxophone),
D. Garuda, N.G. Majumdar, R.S. Desai, Arjunasa Narasimhalu Vadavatti, Bindu Madhava Pathak
Nakod, Sheshagiri Hanagal, Lakshmi G. Bhave, (Rudra Veena) and Rajiv Taranath (Sarodist)
Manik Rao Raichurkar, Sangameshwar Gurav and are other popular instrumentalists. Smt.Suma
Shyamala G. Bhave. Dr.Panchakshari Hiremath is Sudheendra is notable Veena player who has
also a notable munician in Hindustani music. secured ‘Kalamani’ title from Tamilnadu.

HISTORY
Many vocalists and instrumentalists have Gamaka art is an ancient one. The practitioners
attained distinction and enriched the tradition of this art in recent times include Joladarasi
of Karnataka by their original contribution. Doddanna Gowda, S. Nagesha Rao, B.S.S. Kaushik,
Among the vocalists, Chintalapalli Ramachadra H.K. Ramaswamy, Gunduramaiah, S. Vasudeva
Rao, Channakeshavaiah, Padmanabha Rao, Rao. R. Shankarnarayana, Hosabele Seetharama
T.N. Puttaswamaiah, R.S. Narayana Swamy, Rao, G.B. Gopinatha Rao, Talakadu Mayigauda,
R.K. Ramanathan and R.K. Sreekantan, Kurudi M. Raghavendra Rao etc. There is a Gamaka Kala
Venkannacharya, Thitte Krishna Iyengar, L.S. Parishat at Bengaluru.
Narayanaswamy Bhagavathar, B.S.R. Iyengar,

PEOPLE
The romantic poetry of modern period derived
A. Subba Rao, R. Chandrashekharaiah, Pallavi a new style, melody and new musical form,
Chandrappa, M.A. Narasimachar, Rallapalli called ‘Sugama Sangitha’. This form of music
AnanthakrishnaSharma, Sandyavandanam was influenced both by classical Kamataka and
Srinivasa Rao, Srinivasa lyengar, Vasadam Hindustani music and also western music. P.
Iyengar, Chokkamma, Neelamma Kadambi[with Kalinga Rao was a pioneer in this field. He was
veena also], Channamma, Papa Chudamani, followed by Mysuru Ananthaswamy who made this

introduction
Tirumale sisters T.Sharada, T.Shacidevi etc. are form of music extermely popular. C. Aswath. H.R.
prominent. Leelavathi, Jayavanthi Devi Hirebet, Anuradha
Among the instrumentalists, Veena players like Dhareshwar, Shivamogga Subbanna, Ratnamala
Srikanta Iyer, V. Doreswamy Iyengar, Balakrishna, Prakash, Malathi Sharma, Kasturi Shankar,
R.N. Doreswamy, M.J. Srinivasa Iyengar, R.K. Shyamala G. Bhave, B.R. Chaya, B.K. Sumitra,
Srinivasa murthy, R.K. Suryanarayana, R. Shymala Jahagirdar, Yeshwant Halibandi, Usha
Visweshvara, Chokkamma, R. Alamelu, Suma Ganesh, Narisimha Nayak, Indu Vishwanath, H.K.
Sudhindra and Rajalakshmi Tirunarayana are Narayana, E.G. Ramanath, Archana Udupa, Y.K.
notable. The flutists include M.R. Doreswamy, B. Muddukrishna and others have made light music

Industries
and power
Shankar Rao, V. Deshikachar, M.P. Upadhyaya, popular.
Rajanarayana, Shashidhar and Shashank Other noteworthy artists in the field of
(child prodigy). The notable violinists are R.R. music are: Vidhushi B.S.Chandrakala, Pallavi
Keshavamurthy, Anoor Ramakrishna, H.V. Chandrappa Vidhushi B.Jayamma, Vidwan
Krishnamurthy, A. Veerabbadraiah, Mahadevappa. Srinivasa Raghavachar, Vidwan Parvathaiah,
M. Nagaraj and M. Manjunath, Sheshagiri Rao, Mysuru M.Nagaraj and M.Manjunath[violinist
A.V. Krishnamachar, H.K. Venkataram, Tatachar,
TRADE AND COMMERCE

brothers], Vidhushi Kasturi Shankar, Harmonium

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Kanchana Subbaratnam, M.S. Subramanyam, A.Arunachalappa, Violinist Veerabhadraiah and

M.S. Govindaswamy, H.K. Narasimhamurthy, M.L.Veerabhadraiah, Master V.Praveen, Gamaki
T.G. Tyagarajan and A.V. Venkataramaiah, B. Ramaradhya, Shakuntaladevi Panduranga Rao,
Viswanath. Players of percussion instruments Puttur Narasimha naik etc.
include M.S. Ramaiah, V.V. Ranganathan,
Ramachar, M.S. Seshappa Bengaluru. K. The Government of Kamataka has a separate
Venkataram, A.V. Anand, T.A.S. Mani, K.N. section devoted to the advancement of music in
Krishnamurthy, V.S. Rajagopal, Rajachar, Karanataka. The Secondary Education Board 723
 conducts examinations in music and awards great dasas like Purandaradasa and Kanakadasa
certificates to the participating candidates. the composers of Kirtanas and Ugabhogas and
Many universities in the state offer courses at the superb personalities of Karnataic music
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

the graduation and post-graduation levels in [parexecellance of Karnatic music], ‘Kanaka-

music. The government also awards scholarships purandara’ award used to be awarded from 1991
to talented and deserving candidates who are for the musicians who have rendered unique service
interested in learning music. The casette revolution to music field. Since 2010 this award has been
has made an immense contribution in popularising renominated as ‘Nijaguna-Purandara’ Prashasti.
light music and also classical music by taking The awards are being issued to persons rendered
it into every household in the state. The role of invaluable service in Karnatak, Hindustani music
the Kannada stage in popularising music(Ranga and musical instruments. The following are the
sangita) is in no way small. Varadachar, Malavalli award winners:
Sundramma, Aswathamma, Nagesh Rao,
Subbayya Naidu, Gangubai Guledgud, Sonubai, Nijaguna-Purandara Award Winners
Subhadramma Mansoor, Vajrappa, Garuda
Thitte Krishna Iyengar (1991), Gangubai
Sadashiva Rao,Mohammed peer, Enagi Balappa,
Hanagal (1992), R.R. Keshava Murthi (1993),
B.N. Chinnappa, Sarojamma Dhuttaragi, H.K.
Bindumadhava Pathak (1994), Raghavendra Rao
Yoga Narasimha are a few artistes who made a
(1995), R.K. Srikantan (1996), Puttaraja Gavai
name in this field.
(1997), M.S. Ramaiah (1998), Sheshagiri Hanagal
In addition, the annual music festivals like (1999), Bhadragiri Achutadas (2000), A.Subbarao
the Ramanavami and Ganesh Chaturthi, music (2001), Pandit Panchakshariswamy Mattighatti
festivals in Bengaluru and Mysuru, art festival in (2002), M.J.Srinivasa Iyengar (2003) Pandit
Hubballi, Savai Gandharva Festival at Kundagol Vasantha Kanaka (2004), B.S.S. Kowshik (2005),
and a host of other music festivals conducted V. Ramaratham (2006), Chandra Shekara Puranik
annually by different organisations and association Matt (2007), N.Chokkamma[2008].
are providing stimulus for the popularisation
of music in the state.Several institutions run State Sangeetha Vidwan Award Winners
by organisations are training students and
This award is being given on the occasion of
aspiring youngsters in music. Sri Ayyanar College
Mysuru Dasara celebration since 1993. The
of Music, Vijaya College of Music, Ganakala
scholars of the first line, who have rendered a
Mandira, Vijayakalamandira, Sri Venkateshwara
distinct service in music field are awarded with
Gananilaya, Sri Vijaya Sangeetha Vidyalaya,
saraswati idol and award certificate. The awardees
Adarsha Film Institute, Vijaya Film Institute,
are:
(all founded in Bengaluru), Sri Panchankshari
Krupa Poshita Sangita Shala (Gudur, Vijayapura), Puttaraja Gavai (1993), R.K. Srikantan
Sri Raghavendra Sangita Vidyalaya (Raichur), (1994), Rama Rao V. Naik (1995), A Subba
Tyagaraja Sangeeta Vidyalaya (Ramanagar), Sri Rao (1996), Sangameswara Gurav (1997), N.
Vanividya Society (Shivamogga), Sri Panchakshari Chokkamma (1998), M.A. Narasimhachar (1999),
Lalitha Kala and Sangitha Kala Sangha T.S. Tatachar (2000), R.K.Vijayapurae (2001),
(Vijayapura), Suptha Mahilamandir, Tumakuru, R.Vishweshvaran (2002), R.R.Keshavamurthy
Lalitha Kala Vrinda, Karkala, Ekanatheshwari (2003), Chandrashekara Puranik Matha (2004), S.
Sangita Kala Mandira (Chitradurga), etc. are some Mahadevappa (2005), Manik Rao Raichurar (2006),
of the institutions affiliated to Karnataka Sangita K. Siddarama Swamy (2007), M.R. Gowtam (2008).
Nritya Academy, Bengaluru. In addition to this a Belakavadi Ramaswamy Iyengar (2009), Pandit
large number of private institutions are running Sheshagiri Hangal (2010), R.Satyanarayana (2011)
music calssess in many urban centres of the (2012), Dr.Sampathkumaracharya (2013).
state.
T. Chowdaiah Award Winners
In the field of Music there are four different
awards. The State Sangeetha Nrutya Academy This award is being awarded in memory of
from 1959 to 2008 honoured. 549 eminent artists Pitil.Chowdaiah one of the greatest Karnataka
724 Sangita scholar since 1995. The artist who has
in various disciplines of music. In the name of the
best achieved in the field of instrumental music is (1989), Mayarao (1989), Honnappa Bhagavatar
being awarded as a National honour with the cash (1990), B.V.K.Shastri (1999), R.R.Keshavamurthy
award of 1 lakh 50 thousand rupees. The following (1999), H.R.Keshavamurthy (1999), Prathibha

AND CULTURE
are the winners of the award. Prahalad (2001), Sangameshwara Guruv (2001),

LITERATURE
Ustad Bismilla Khan (1995), Veena Doreswamy R.N.Doreswamy (2001), M.A.Narasimhachar
lyenger (1966), Rajeeva Taranath (1997), (2002), Kadri Gopalanatha (2002), Nagamani
Kunnaikudi R. Vaidyanathan (1998), Pandit Srinath[2010], M.Venkatesh Kumar[2011], Belagal
Ustad Allarakha (1999), T.K. Murthy (2000), Veeranna[2011].
R.K.Vijayapurae (2001), Lalgudi Jayaraman DANCE IN KARNATAKA
(2002), Pandit G.R. Nimbargi (2003), S. Ramani As dance is a visual art, the visual impression
(2004), Dattatreya Sadashiva Garud (2005), Vellur of this dynamic art is lost on the sands of time.
G. Ramabhadran (2006), Puttaraja Gavai (2007), The tradition of dances currently at vogue in

HISTORY
A.K.C.Natarajan[2008], N.Rajam[2009]. Karnataka can be broadly divided as Janapada
and Shista, the former being localised in certain
Santa Shishunala Shareef Award Winners areas only, whereas the latter has spread to other
Santha Shishanala Sharif award is being given to parts outside the state. Very few art lovers of yore
such artists who have rendered noteworthy service have left any written literature on the then existing
in the Musical field viz., Tattwapada, Dasarapada, dances. The word ‘Natakena’ refers to a person
Vachana Sangeetha, Sugama Sangeetha. The who was the disciple of Damoraka and son of
award carries cash award of 1 lakh rupees. The the acharya jayantaka. This information is in the

PEOPLE
following artists have won the award. Banavasi inscription of Satakarni Shivaskanda
Nagasiri 159 A.D. The great Epigraphists Buhler
Jayavanthi Devi Hirebet (1995), C. Ashwath
[Indian Antiquary Vol.14] and G.S.Gai[Epigraphia
(1996), H.R. Leelavathi (1997), Anuradha
Indica Vol.34] opine the ‘Natakena’ means
Dhareswar (1998), Shivamogga Subbanna (1999),
‘Narthaka’[dancer]. It is an indication of existence
H.K. Narayana (2000), M.Prabhakar (2001),
of dancers in 2nd century in Karnataka.
Ganthikere Raghanna (2002), Shayamala Jagirdar
(2003), Murugodu Krishnadasa (2004), Eswarappa The Tamil text ‘Silapadhikaram’ refers to a

introduction
G. Minaji (2005), C.K. Tara (2006), Keshava dance of the Kannadigas witnessed by the Chera
Guram (2007), Gudibande Ramachar[2008], king Sengoottavan. An inscription in Pattadakal
T.V.Raju[2009], B.K.Sumitra[2010]. reveals that Devadasis were engaged in ‘Nritya
seva’ in temples. Ganga rulers like Durvineeta
Kumaravyasa Prahasti
and Narasimhadeva Satyavakya are described
This award was established in 2009, in the as well versed in dancing and singing. During
name of Kumaravyasa. The artists who show the Rashtrakuta and the later Chalukya periods,
special achievement and progress in the art of the courtesans had duties assigned to them in

Industries
Gamaka are being awarded. In 2009 Raghupati
and power
temples and they were accomplished dancers.
Sastry, was honoured with this award. Many inscriptions have praised Shantaladevi,
the queen of Hoysala Vishnuvardhana as being
The Central Sangeetha and Natak academy an expert in dance. Bhandaru Lakshminarayana
It honours artists selected from all over the the Natyacharya in Krishnadevaraya’s court was
country. Thus the following artists were honoured. called Abhinava Bharata. Dancers and artistes
K.Vasudevacharya (1954), T.Chowdaiah (1957), were encouraged to perform during the annual
TRADE AND COMMERCE

Dasara celebrations by the Vijayanagar rulers.

BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

B.Devendrappa (1963), V.Doriswamy Iyengar

(1970), Shantarao (1970), N.Channakeshavaiah The Mysuru court also encouraged traditional
(1971), T.Chandrakantamma (1971), Mallikarjuna dance, following the footsteps of the Vijayanagar
Mansoor (1971), Gangubai Hangal (1973), rulers. ‘Manasollasa’ of Someshwara III, Pundarika
Bheemasen Joshi (1975), R.K.Shree Kantan Vitthala’s ‘Narthana Nirnaya’, ‘Lasya Ranjana’
of Simha Bhupala, ‘Rasikajana Manollasini’
(1979), Basavaraja Rajaguru (1981), Devendra
‘Sara Sangraha’ and ‘Bharata Shastra’ written by
Murudeshwara (1986), U.S.Krishna Rao and
Venkatamudarsani, are works devoted to the art
Chandrabhagadevi (1987), Thitte Krishna Iyengar 725
of music and dancing. An inscription of Pattadakal
 indicates that one by name ‘Achalan’ was an indigeneous art. After 1930, people like E. Krishna
expert in Bharata[Natya]Sastra, during the regime Iyer, Rukmini Arundale, Ramagopal, U.S. Krishna
of Vijayaditya of 696A.D. He was also famous as Rao and his wife Chandrabhaga Devi popularised
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

great dancer. The Shikaripur inscription describes this art in the 1940s.
the distinctive style of dance of Lacchaladevi. She
During the wake of this renaissance in the 40s,
was besfowed with title ‘Sri Nrutya Vidyadhari’.
many dance teachers gained ground in Karnataka.
The Persian travellor Abdul Rajak was In the 50s the state of affairs changed with the
astonished about the agility of dancers of Early foundation of the Central and State Academies
Vijayanagara period. The inscriptions of 8th-10th of Dance, Drama and Music. These academies
century indicates that there were dance artists extended grants and aid to good teachers and
troupes by name ‘Natuvamela’. Even female artists institutions. Gradually, in the erstwhile Mysuru
were there in these troupes. U.S.KrishnaRao writes state and later in Karnataka, the dissemination
that in 1502A.D. during the regin of Narasimha in of the knowledge of dance art improved. Later,
Vijayanagara, ‘Brahmana[Brahmin] Bhagavatulu’ the then government of Mysuru started the
adept in ‘Koochipudi Bhagavatulu’ of Andra came government examination in Junior, Senior and
to Vijayanagara and performed a dance-drama in Proficiency grades in Baharatanatyam. The whole
the palace. horizon of Bharatanatyam also changed after
In Karnataka, regional traditional dances like the reorganisation of the State. As the 1970s
Huttari Kolata (cultural ritual sports), Bhoota dawned, Karnataka, especially Bengaluru and
Nritya[spirit dances or ancestoral memory dances], Mysuru could boast of many dance teachers
Harrest dances, Maleraya dances, Nandikolu and institutions capable of producing proficient
dance, Lambani dance, Veeragase-Karadi Majalu dancers. The Bengaluru University started the
Etc., belong to folk dance category. department of dance, drama and music. The
future of Bharatanatya therefore promises to be
Perhaps, the greatest phenomenon that
very encouraging in Kamataka.
contributed to the preservation and flourishing of
dance in the state was the practice of Devadasis Many Institutions run by veterans of art, are
offering service in temples. By the end of the 19th imparting training in Bharatanatya and other
century, in Mulbagal; Mugur near T. Narsipur styles. In Bengaluru city, apart from the Mahamaya
and Poovalavadi near Chintamani, there were as Nritya Peetha of Dr. U.S. Krishna Rao, others like
many as 200 professional dancing women living the Keshava Nritya Shala of H.R. Keshavamurthy,
with a number of Nattuvaras (or dance masters). Menaka Nritya Shala of T.S. Bhat, Bharatanatya
There were many Brahmin scholars well versed in Kalashale of Manikyam, Bharateeya Vidya
Sanskrit, Baratanatya and Abhinaya who taught Bhavana Nritya Kendra, Ganesha Nritya Shale of
the Devadasis the intricate art of Abhinaya. In the Lalitha Dorai, Saraswati Nritya Shale of Shekhar,
erstwhile Mysuru state, it is heartening to note that Venkateshwara Natya Mandira of Radha Sridhar,
Bharatanatya developed its own style, due to their Meenakshi Sundaram Pillai School of Leela
efforts. There developed a repertory of Bharatanatya Ramanathan, Chittaranjan Kalakshetra of C.
in which Mangalam, Stuti, Alaripu, Jatiswara, Radhakrishna, M.V. School of Bharatnatyam’, Sri
Vemam, Pada and Tillana came in a sequence. Venkateshwara Natya Mandira and Gana Nritya
During that period Kavisvar Giriyappa, Kashi Kalashale of V.S. Lokaiah and the dance schools
Guru, Amritappa, Appaya, Dasappa, Kittappa and run by Maya Rao, Narmada, Prathiba Prahalad and
Jetti Tayamma are some reputed teachers, while, Vani Ganpathy are among the noted ones. Many
Venkatalakshamma, Puttadevamma, Ramamani other schools in different centres of the state like
and Mugur Tripurasundaramma were dancers of Rajarajeswari Natyashale of K.M.Raman Melalaya
repute. have gained reputation.

Bengaluru came to be recognised as a very A dance village named Nrityagrama was

important centre for the teaching of Bharatanatya. established in Hesaraghatta on the outskirts of
Between 1910-1930, the art and the artistes Bengaluru city by the famous Odissi exponent,
witnessed decline due to breakdown of social the late Protima Gauri. She had arranged for the
values and also due to the influence of Western training of students in all disciplines of traditional
726 Indian dance under one roof in her Nrityagrama.
education which eclipsed the traditional and
The Institute continues to promote dance even co-operation of Devudu Narasimha Sastri, Gubbi
after the death of the founder. Even though Veeranna and Algod of Belagavi, an organisation
Bharatanatyam is overwhelmingly dominated by named ‘Karnataka Pictures Corporation’ was

AND CULTURE
female artistes, some men have stormed into this established through which silent movies ‘Harimaya’,

LITERATURE
female bastion and have gained great reputation ‘Song of Life’ and ‘His Love Affair’ were produced.
as worthy challengers. Some of them are, K.R.S. ‘Sadarame’, (1935), ‘Hemareddy Mallamma’
Prasanna, A.R. Sridhar, Ramu, Arun, B.K. (1945), ‘Gunasagari’, ‘Bedara Kannappa’ (1954),
Shyamprakash and Rajendra. ‘Bhutarajya’ and ‘Domingo’ were the prominent
Artistes of great renown have been striving movies of that age with the last two being produced
for popularising this art, N. Many Gundappa by Dr. Shivaram Karanth. Other notable films were
and K. Venkatalakshamma, S. Sundramma, M. ‘Sati Sulocaha’ ‘Samsara Naukey’, ‘Vasanthsena,’
Jejamma, Subbamma, Chandrakantamma, Maya ‘Purandaradasa,’ ‘Bhakta Kumbara,’ ‘Mahatma
Kabir,’ ‘Krishnaleela,’ ‘Chandrahasa,’ ‘Bharathi,’

HISTORY
Rao, Shanta Rao, Chinnamma, U.S. Krishna
Rao, H.R. Keshavamurthy and V.S. Koushik ‘Nagakannika’ and ‘Jaganmohini.’
are noteworthy. Besides, Leela Ramanathan, The notable personalities who made an impact
B.K. Vasanthalakshmi, C. Radhakrishna, on the silver screen in the early times were T.P.
Radha Sreedhar, Lalitha Srinivasa, Padmini Kailasam, M.G. Mari Rao, Gubbi Veeranna, R.
Ramachandran, Padmini Ravi, Usha Datar, Nagendra Rao, M.V. Subbiah Naidu, Tripuramba,
etc. have become famous and have also gained C.T. Sheshachalam, M.V. Rajamma, B.R. Pantulu,
international recognition and reputation. Kemparaj Urs, Shankar Singh, B.V. Vithalacharya,
H.L.N. Simha and B.S. Ranga, the last two of

PEOPLE
Natyarani Shantala Award Winners whom were instrumental in bringing the Kannada
This Award instituted in1995 by the Film field from Madras to Bengaluru. ‘Bedara
Department of Kannada and Culture, to those Kannappa’ (1954) launched Rajkumar who later
who have rendered extraordinary service in the grew into a legend in the Kannada film industry
dance field. It carries a cash award of rupees 1 and also won the Dada Saheb Phalke award
lakh. The Awardees are: K. Venkatalakshamma in 1997. In the 1950’s the trend of social films

introduction
(1995), Dr. U.S. Krishna Rao (1996),U.S. Krishna began and the notable films of that decade were
Rao (Mangaluru) (1997), H.R. Keshava Murthy ‘Premadaputri,’ ‘Modala Thedhi,’ ‘School Master,’
(1998), Maya Rao (1999), K. Muralidhara Rao ‘Kanyadana.’ ‘Adarshasati,’ ‘Bhakta Markandeya,’
(2000), Narmada (2001), Padmashree Shanta Rao ‘Ratnagiri Rahasya,’ ‘Nala Damayanti,’
(2002) C.Radhakrishna (2003), Jayalaskhmi Alwa ‘Bhookailasa,’ ‘Jagajyothi Basaveshwara.’
(2004), Leela Ramanathan (2005), K.B. Madhava ‘Dashavatara,’ ‘Ranadheera Kantheerava’ and
Rao (2006), T.S.Bhat (2007), K.M.Raman[2008], ‘Bhakta Kanakadasa.’
Ullal Mohan Kumar[2009], Radha Sridhar[2010]. The year 1964 was significant in the history
of Kannada films for the production of the first

Industries
and power
CINEMA IN KARNATAKA entirely colour movie ‘Amarashilpi Jakanachari’.
The Film industry in Karnataka has a history The same year witnessed the release of ‘Naandi,’ a
of over six decades. In their early phase, films new wave film made by N. Lakshminarayan. In the
produced in Karnataka were only based on themes 1960’s the man acknowledge by one and all as the
from the Kannada Theatre. The first ‘Mooki’ (silent) greatest director in Kannada film history, Puttanna
film Mrichchakatika’was produced and directed Kanagal, made memorable films like ‘Bellimoda’
by Mohan Bhavanani with Yenakshi Rama Rao, (1967), ‘Gejje Pooje’ (1968), ‘Sharapanjara’ and in
TRADE AND COMMERCE
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Kamaladevi Chattopadhyaya, T.P. Kailasam, O.K. the 70s movies like ‘Sakshatkara,’ ‘Nagara Havu’
Nanda and others were its actors. etc. The first film based on Children’s subject
‘Makkala Rajya’ was also released during this
During the 1930s two Bombay Industrialists,
period.
Haribhai R. Desai and Bhogal Dave established the
first Southern Indian studio in Bengaluru named In the 1970’s film makers started adopting
Surya Film Company and made about 40 silent Kannada novels of famous authors to the screen
films in about four years. During 1929, with the and this phenomenon became immensely popular.
The novels of eminent novelists like Aa Na Kru,
727
 Ta Raa Su, Krishnamurthy Puranik, Triveni, Nenapirali Amrutashere (2006). Kallarali Hoovagi
M.K.Indira, Poornachandra Tejasvi, S.L. Byrappa, Kadabeladingalu, Care of Footpath (2007). Gulabi
Sai Sute and T.K. Rama Rao were made into Talkies, Mooggina Jade, Preethi Prema Pranaya,
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

movies. Poems of great poet like Kuvempu,Bendre, Matad Matad Mallige, Banada Neralu (2008) etc.,
K.S. Narasimhaswamy, Gopalakrishna Adiga etc., In the 1980s the Government of Katnataka
were converted into film lyrics and they gained granted 50% tax exemption to Kannada films
acclaim. completely made in Kamataka and it increased the
The decade 1970 is considered as the age of subsidy amount to films. At present all Kannada
the new-wave or experimental films through Films produced and processed entirely in the State
movies like ‘Samskara’ (1970), ‘Vamsa Vriksha’ is eligible for Rs. 2.50 lakhs (black & white) and
(1972), ‘Abachurina Post Office’ (1973), ‘Kadu’ Rs. 3.50 lakhs (colour). L.V. Prasad established
(1974), ‘Hamsageethe’ (1975), ‘Chomana a Colour Processing Laboratory in Bengaluru,
Dudi’ (1975), ‘Pallavi’ (1976), ‘Karavall’ (1977), Besides, Sanketh, a recording studio of the Nag
‘KanneshwaraRama’ (1977), ‘Ghatashraddha’ Brothers and the Chamundeshwari studio were
(1977), ‘Chitegu Chinte’ (1978), ‘Ondu Orina started. The availability of good infrastructure and
Kathe,’ ‘Ondaanondu Kaaladalli’ ‘Maleyamakklu,’ encouragement received from the Government
‘Spandana’ (all in 1978), ‘Kadu Kudure’ and ‘Arivu* and the viewership had a cascading effect and
(1979), ‘Yellindalo Bandavaru’ (1980), ‘Grahana’ there was a jump in the number of films made
and ‘Moorudarigalu’ (1981), ‘Bara’ (1982), and in each year, in this decade.Films based on political
recent years Avasthe, Pushpaka Vimana , Surya, and social themes, like ‘Accident,’ ‘Antha,’ ‘Bara,’
Tabarana Kathe, Kaadina Benki, Tarka, Idhu ‘Chakravyuha,’ ‘Aasphota,’ etc., were made in this
Sadhya, Santha Shishunala Sharif, Bannada decade. Films that were commercially successful
Gejje, Hagalu Vesha, Nagamandala, Vimukti, in this decade were ‘Ahtha,”Chakravyooha,’
Shabari, Mouni, Athiti, Bettada Jeeva, Puttakkana ‘Hosabelaku,’ ‘Haalu Jenu,’ ‘Mududida
Haiway, Bhagavati Kadu, Hejjegalu., etc. films can Taavare Aralithu,’ ‘Bandhana,’ ‘Benkiya Bale,’
be noticed. The commercially successful films of ‘Anubhava,’ ‘Anand,’ ‘Rathasaptami,’ ‘Neebareda
that period were ‘Nagar Havu’ and ‘Bangarada Kaadambari,’ ‘Premaloka,’ ‘Pushpaka Vimana,’
Manushya’ (1972), ‘Yedakallu Guddada Mele’ and ‘Ranadheera,’ ‘Suprabhata,’ ‘Sangliyana,’ Muttina
‘Professor Huchchuraya’ (1973), ‘Upasane’ and Hara,‘Nanjundi Kalyana,’ ‘Avale Nanna Hendathi,’
‘Bhootayyana Maga Ayyu,’ (1974), ‘Aparichita’ ‘Hendthige Helabedi,’ ‘Indrajit’ ‘Dada,’ ‘Deva,’
and ‘Parasangada Gendethimma’ (1978), ‘Mother,’ ‘Anjadagandu,’ ‘Hridaya Haadithu,’ ‘Gagana,’ ‘CBI
‘Mithuna’ (1980), ‘Gaali Maatu’ (1981), Manasa Shankar’, ‘Gajapathi Garvabhanga,’ ‘Ramachari,’
Sarovara (1982), Phaniyamma (1983), Anubhava ‘Chaitrada Premanjali,’ ‘Bhanda Nanna Ganda,’
(1984), Bettada Hoovu, Masanada Hoovu (1985), ‘Jeevan Chaitra’ and ‘Aakasmika’, Yuddha Kanda,
Malaya Maruta (1986), Ondu Muttina Kathe Halli Mestru, Janumada Jodi, Halunda Tavaru,
(1987), Suprabhata (1988), Sankranti (1989), Tavarige ba Tangi, Mungaru male, Manasare, Jogi,
Udbhava, Shabarimale Swamy Ayyappa (1990), Akash, Yazamana, Aptamitra, Galipata, Mussanje
Ramachari (1991), Kraurya, Pallavi, Anuroopa, Matu, Moggina Manasu., etc.
Khandavideko Mamsavideko, Sankalpa, Banker Even though the background instrumental
Margaiah, Geejagana Goodu, Savithri, Giddah, music was in vogue in silent films, songs were
Ghata Shradda (President’s Gold Medal), sung in the first talkie film in 1934. It is said that
Akramana, Mane, Tayi Saheba (President’s Gold the advent of modern orchestra in films was due
Medal) (1997), Aparichita and Beladingala Bale. to the efforts of P. Kalinga Rao in 1941. Playback
Chaytrada chigaru, Hoomale, Donisagali (1998). Singing became popular later. Music directors like
Kanuru Hegaadati, Chandramukhi Pranasakhi P. Shamanna, R. Sudarshan, G.K. Venkatesh,
(1999). Mussanje, shapa, kurigalu sar kurigalu T.G. Lingappa, Vijaya Bhaskar, Rajan Nagendra
(2000). Dveepa, Eakangi, Shanti, Neela (2001). and Hamasalekha have become popular. Non-
Artha, kshama, lali Hadu (2002). Chigaridakanasu Kannadigas like S.P.Balsubramanyam and Yesudas
(2003). Monalisa, Beeru, gowdru, Hasina(National have sung songs for Kannada films and their songs
award, Tara best actress), Mithaye mane are very popular. B.V. Karanth, Prema Karanth,
728 (2004). Tutturi (2005). Nayineralu, Nayineralu, Girish Kasaravalli, M.S. Satyu, Siddalingaiah,
Girish Karnad, Suvarna, G.V. Iyer, Nagabharana made “Madhwacharya” in Kannada in 1986 and
and Baraguru Ramachandrappa and Nagathihalli “Ramanujacharya” in 1988 in Tamil trying to bring
Chandrashekhar are film directors who have won out the teachings of those saint philosophers,

AND CULTURE
national awards. A promising young women film through Cinema media. Iyer again won the

LITERATURE
maker is Kavitha Lankesh (Deveeri Film). Master national award for his film “Bhagavadgeetha” in
Kishan who won the fame as the very youngest 1993.
director by directing the film ‘care of footpath’ has Both Central and State Government have
been included to Ginnis record. established various awards separately and
Many Kannada films have won a large number honouring film actors and actressers producers,
of State and National awards over this period of directors, technicians and other related to film
time. Karnataka Film Chamber of Commerce was land annually. Dr. Rajakumar was given the
started in Bengaluru in 1944. Also Karnataka nation’s prestigious Dada Saheb Palke award by

HISTORY
Government is awarding from 1966, state awards the central Government in 1997. V.K.Murthy the
to Kannada films. Some amateur film societies are cinema photographer was awarded Dada Saheb
producing film in 17 mm or 8 mm cameras. They Phalke award in 1998. This is an honour bestowed
are ‘Aseema,’ ‘Srishti,’ ‘Swajan’ and ‘Suchitra’ on Kannadigas for their superb talents. Likewise
Societies. the Swarna Kamal award for the best kannada
The first regional office of the National film films, best actors award to kannada artists are
Archives of India, was started in Bengaluru in given by the central government regularly. So far
1982 at Chowdiah Memorial Hall. It is engaged in many kannada movies and actors have received
these awards.

PEOPLE
collecting and preserving old and memorable films
made in all the regional languages of South India. For the first time for the work ‘Sinima yana’
The popular film studios of Karnataka are Premier written in Kannada with regard to film field, by
Studio at Mysuru and Chamundeshwari, Sree K.Puttaswamy, has been given ‘Swarna Kamala’
Kantheerava and Abhimaan at Bengaluru. Many award. Apart from giving awards for best Kannada
colour laboratories, processing and recording units films, for achievements in different fields of films,
are also functioning in Bengaluru. It is deemed as the Indian Government began to give film field

introduction
the film city of Karnataka. awards at National level, which are best motion
Apart from veteran “Karnataka Ratna” Dr. picture awards. It is a matter of pride that Kannada
Rajkumar who has won prestigious Dada Phalke film, film producers; directors have secured such
Award, the Kannada screen has produced a host awards at National level. The postal department
of talented artistes like Ashwath, Balakrishna, in 2009 has brought out the stamp in the name of
Narasimha Raju, Kalyan Kumar, Udaya Kumar, the Dr.Rajakumar.
Gangadhar, Vishnuvardhan, Ambarish, Prabhakar, The Karnataka Government established
Sridhar, Ravichandran, Kashinath, Shankar Karnataka Chalana Chitra Academy in 2008.
Nag, Ananth Nag, Lokesh, Rajesh, Sudharshan, T.S.Nagabharana was the president of the academy

Industries
Srinath,Tugudeepa Srinivas, C.R. Simha, Dwarkish, during 2008-2011. Film actress Smt.Tara became and power
Vajramuni, Musari Krishna Murty, H.G.Dattatreya, the next president since 2011. S.V.Rajendra Singh
Dhirendra Gopal, Shivaraja Kumar,Raghavendra, Babu is heading the academy since February 2014.
Rajakumar, Puneet Rajakumar, Darshan, Sudeep, Now the academy consists a committee of nine
Ramesh Arvind, Ramgopal etc., and actresses members including the ex-official [officers] member
like M.V. Rajamma, Mynavati, Leelavathi, B,V, from the government side. The Academy has in
TRADE AND COMMERCE

Radha, Jayamma, Pandari Bai, B. Saroja Devi, its activity, conducting International film festival,
BANKING, CO-OPERATION,

Jayanthi, Kalpana, Aarti, Bharati, Manjula, Bellihejje programme, dialogue with eminent
Harini, Jayamala, Padma Vasanthi, Jayalakshmi, personalities of the film-field, photography and
Malashri, Sudha Rani, Vaishali Kasaravalli, Tara, documentary film exhibition, workshop for writing
Bhavya, Sruti, Umashri, Abhinaya, Bhavana, film story[chitra katha], camp for the knowledge of
Prema, Vinaya Prasad, Soudarya, Ramya, Pooja aesthetic perception, getting starting silver screen
Gandhi etc. G.V. Iyer is the first to make the Film troupes, silver screen entity branches, publication
in Sanskrit “Adi Shankaracharya” in 1984, which of books on film field etc.,
won for him the nations highest award. He further
729
 Apart from this for the achievements in Selected Bibilography
different fields talented Kannadigas, have the note 1] Kannada-Kannada Eight Bruhat Nighantu
worthy securement of Murtydevi award, Kalidas volumes
KARNATAKA
a HAND BOOK OF

samman, Tansen samman, Dada Sahib Palke,

Bilvara, Rajaji, Kumarn Ashan, Shankaradev, 2] Namma parishattu by venkatesha sangli
Godavari, Surasingar, Magsesay, Right livelihood, 3] Chinnada Belasu,[Ed] M.V.Seetharamaiah
Saraswati samman, etc., those being National and 4] Jagannath Hemadri Kannada Sahitya
International awards. Parishat
In 2011, Dr.S.L.Byrappa secured Saraswati 5] Kannada Sahitya Parishat Patrike and
Samman award for his work ‘Mandra’ which Kannada Nudi magazines.
carries a cash award of 7.50 lakh rupees.
6] Dr.M.G.Nagaraj : Kannada Sahitya
Dr.Geetha Nagabhushan has secured ‘Rachana
Parishattu - Sanchalana Sadhane’,
Samagra Sahitya Purascar’ for the year 2011-
Dr.R.Gopal Bengaluru district History and
12 from Bharatiya Basha Parishat of Calcutta,
Archaelogy Pub. By Dept of Archaeology
which carries a cash award of rupees 1 lakh with
Mysuru 2012].
a momento. She is the first Kannada Literary
woman who secured this award.

Jnanpeeth Award Recipients

Kuvempu D.R. Bendre K. Shivaram Karanth Masti Venkatesha Iyengar

1967, Sri Ramayana Darshanam 1973, Nakutanti 1977, Mookajjiya Kanasugalu 1983, Chikkaveera Rajendra

V. K. Gokak U. R. Ananthamurthy Girish Karnad Chandrashekhara Kambara

1990, Bharatha Sindhu Rashmi 1994, contributions to Kannada literature 1998, contributions to Kannada literature 2010, contributions to Kannada literature

792 l l l l
730